§§§§ ¿ ¿ ****** §§ ■*¿¿.*3 ！ ¿ **żę:. &#$%&'）; }; ¿ Ķī£ *. * - :- - . - - . | º t #§ t E. i # # : # # | t s |IIITſūſīlūīlūīIII: Tſūlī; i i s i § * - ºxºcºcºcºccºtt gººgºº, - TTTTTTTTTTmº HV a g A 3 | 3 a 3 V, 9- |||||||||}|E|\\||||||||\\ OF ; : ^-7 , , 4 / ... 'ſ WHICH RECEIVED STATE AID IN 1897 AND 1898, EMBRACING THEIR HISTORY AND THE AMOUNT OF STATE, APPROPRIA- TIONS WHICH THEY RECEIVE * COM PII, EI) ("NIDER AUTHORITY OF AN ACT OF ASSEMBLY, APPROVEI) JULY 26, 1897. By ALEXANDER K. PEDRICK, ..Secreſary of Pennsy/zania Commission on Cow 7./c/ /labozº. If N ID ER T H E I) IR ECTION O " AM OS H. MY LIN. .1/editor General of /*ennsy/7'ania. VOL. II. W.M. STANLEY RAY, STATE PRINTER OF PEN NSYLVANIA. 1898. | ALMIRA HOME FOR A GED WOMEN, NEW CASTLE, LAWRENCE COUNTY. ( 481 ) 38.4363 31 (482 ) ALMIRA HOME FOR AGED WOMEN, NEW CASTLE, LAW- RENCE COUNTY. The Almira Home for Aged Women was opened in October, 1896. It was established and is controlled by the Almira Home Association, which was chartered by the courts of Lawrence county in the autumn of 1894, and at that time consisted of twenty-four women of New Castle. At present this membership numbers several hundreds. Through their charter the founders of the home agreed to share its benefits equally among five counties, viz: Beaver, Butler, Mercer, Ve- nango and Lawrence. The institution was the outgrowth of a desire on the part of one whose name it bears to furnish a home for some old ladies whose friendless condition appealed strongly to her Christian sympathies. From this earnest prayerful effort to provide for a few has grown the will and ability to care for the many, and the institution at first in- tended to benefit a little corner of New Castle now extends its bene- ficence over a large part of Western Pennsylvania. The home is situated on a commanding position on the southeastern part of the city, at 325 Pittsburgh street, New Castle. The location is suited for the purpose, being removed from the dust and confusion of the business portions of the city and the noise and smoke of the fac- tories. It is easy of access, being connected with all parts of the city and the different railroad stations by street car lines. The build- ing is located in the center of beautiful grounds, somewhat less than two acres in extent. It is a large, substantially built frame dwelling, of two stories and basement, having wide airy halls and pleasant Verandas. The rooms are well lighted, nicely furnished and homelike. The institution is furnished with all modern conveniences. On the first floor are a kitchen, pantry, dining room, parlor, sitting room, matron’s room and two rooms for old ladies. The second floor is occupied exclusively by members of the home family. The present board of trustees are as follows: President, Mrs. R. J. Blevins. Vice President, Mrs. D. S. Morris. Secretary, Mrs. S. M. Blackwood. Treasurer, Mrs. C. M. Hege. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. E. Butler. State Appropriations. 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 (484 ) BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION'S HOME FOR CHIL- DREN, POTTSVILLE, SCHUYLKILL COUNTY. (485) (486) º IIȚAs]]0, I-ºu10H s. uºup II (IO 9ULL THE CHILDREN'S HOME, POTTSVILLE, SCHUYLKILL COUNTY. . By Rev. B. F. Patterson. In giving a brief history of this institution, it would seem in place to give a short account of the origin and purpose of the Benevolent Association, under whose management the home originated. In 1867, two years after the close of the Civil War, when business was brisk, money plenty, and alms-seekers very numerous, when business men were liable to be called upon every hour in the day for aid, some of our citizens were led to enquire whether all this money that was given to those asking for it, reached those who were most needy and deserving. By investigation it was well established in their minds, that in the majority of cases, those who went from door to door begging, were among the last that should be helped; while those who were most in want, and most deserving, were least known to the benevolent people of our borough. To remedy this evil it was necessary for some persons to take upon themselves the duty and responsibility of finding out who were de- serving of the sympathy and help of the community, and to see who the parties were that were imposing on the people. To accomplish this, a society was formed, called the Benevolent Association of Potts- ville. The borough was divided into ten districts. Many of the citizens became members of the association. They chose from their number a supervisor for each district. Each supervisor chose one male and two female visitors to assist him in his work. These supervisors constituted a distributing board for the charities of the town. Benevolent people contributed to the support of the work of this association. Street begging was prohibited. All alms- seekers were reported to the supervisor of his district, where they were treated according to their needs. Also those who were in need and too modest to let their wants be known, were sought and cared for. In the discharge of the obligations imposed upon the members of the association, another and more important work was brought to their notice. (487) 488 CH A RITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. They found that charity which was doing so much good in our midst, met one of its greatest difficulties in the fact that so many children were found, whose parents were poor and unworthy. To aid the parent would abuse the trust confided by the public, to allow the in- nocent ones to suffer would be a reflection on the work. Something must be done to aid these little ones, as well as those children who, without parents or friends, were growing up neglected, Wicked, ignorant and depraved. This condition of things, suggested and was the means of bringing about the establishment of the institu- tion, known in our midst as the Benevolent Association's Home for Children. r - The home was opened May 24th, 1873. Its object is to afford a home, food, schooling and clothing for destitute, neglected and friend- less children, and at a suitable age to place them with respectable per- sons and families to learn some useful trade as an occupation. Its policy is to be free from all sectarian influence, the several bran- ches of the church being represented in the Boards of Managers, so that the various religious denominations, can, with perfect freedom and true benevolence, extend an open hand of charity to God’s poor and neglected children, thus obeying the Scriptural injunction, “Feed my lambs.” The intention was at first, to confine its work to the residents of the borough only, and to depend entirely upon the citizens for its support; but the time soon came when it was found to be nec- essary to extend its work beyond the borough limits. An act was passed by the Legislature making it illegal for the alms- house to keep children after they were two years old, requiring them to be sent to the nearest home for children; by this means our home receives children from all parts of the county. The benevolent people of Pottsville have been very fortunate in the use of a suitable building in which they have been able to carry on their good work. The park known as Agricultural Park is owned by a stock company, composed of citizens of Pottsville. The park con- tains thirty-four acres of land, is beautifully wooded, contains a large and commodious building which was originally intended for a fashion- able hotel. Its location is on the outskirts of the borough, it is elevated and healthy, and possesses many other singular advantages. The owners of this park and building have donated them to the use of the home, free of rent, in all these twenty-four years of its existence. But for their generosity in this matter, and large contributions in other ways, the home scarcely could have struggled through to this time. About three hundred children have been gathered in, cared for, and placed in comfortable homes. Many of these have become of age and are useful men and women. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA, 489 Officers of the Children’s Home for 1898. President, B. F. Patterson. Vice President, WV. K. Woodbury. Corresponding Secretary, S. A. Thurlow. Recording Secretary, Wm. C. Wilson. Treasurer, A. W. Sheafer. Solicitor, John G. Smith, Esq. Dentist, Dr. P. K. Filbert. Physician, Dr. Geo. W. Farquhar. Oculist, Dr. Geo. H. Halberstat. Historian, W. K. Woodbury, Esq. Matron, Mrs. J. A. Meller. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $7,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 750 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 750 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . * e º g º e º e s a º . . . . . . $18,000 00 (490) THE BETHESDA HOMHE, 55 COLWELL STREET, PITTSBURGH. ( 491 ) (492 ) Bethesda Home, 55 Colwell street, Pittsburgh, Pa. i - i ·luotuºſaeo （tºA， I ſuoſioſ IV otſi uo （attro II ºpsatſiaſi atlı ſo ºolºl. I ſuſuno,) THE BETHESI).A HOME, 55 COLWELL STREET, PITTSBURGH. In the early autumn of 1889 a number of ladies and gentlemen of Pittsburgh were called together for a conference, the outcome of which was the establishment of the Bethesda Home, an institution for i he shelter and reformation of fallen women. The need of such an institution had long been felt. A great city has always been the great receiver of unfortunate women, who could not endure to remain at their homes or in the smaller towns. To secure the reformation of these erring sisters who thus flocked to the cities and to protect tempted and defenseless girls, the Bethesda Home was founded. The idea was that by the use of personal influence and the exercise of benevolent, educational and religious means, the inmates would be led to a better life and trained for some honest and useful livelihood. Much prejudice and lack of confidence retarded the initiatory steps, but the establishment was finally opened in June, 1890. A ten thousand dollar property, a substantial two and a-half story brick house of twelve rooms, on the corner of Colwell and Town- send streets, in the city of Pittsburgh, was purchased, and was promptly paid for by friends of the movement. The necessity of such an institution was exemplified during the first year of its existence, when it protected seventy-three persons. From the day the home was opened (June 1st, 1890), to June 1st, 1897, the institution shel. tered under its roof four hundred adults and ninety-five babies. The vast majority of the women gave fair evidence of genuine reforma- tion, and were either happily restored to their friends or aided in securing respectable homes or honorable situations. Not a half dozen of the girls have been known to the board of managers to have gone back to their former life. The work of the mission grew to such an extent that recently an- other property was purchased and paid for by the citizens of Pitts- burgh, being a twenty-three roomed house on a large plot of ground on the edge of the village of Oakmont, twelve miles beyond the city. Here a training school is in course of being established, where girls may be better prepared for a useful career. Contributions for the establishment and support of these homes were largely received from the Needle Work Guilds of Pittsburgh, South Side and Allegheny, The Home Missionary Society of West Newton, the King's Daughters, Eighth United Presbyterian Church, Allegheny, and from personal friends of the institution. The fact that a great majority of the inmates of the home have been young won) ºn who have come to Pittsburgh from their own cities, (493 ) 49. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. towns and country districts in the State, led the Board of Managers three years ago to apply to the Legislature through the State Board of Charities for assistance in maintaining the institution and aiding in the prosecution of its charitable work. A report of the work of the home, recites the following facts: Inmates. Adults received since home opened, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 432 In home December 1st, 1897, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Received during the year 1897, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Infants born during the year 1897, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Infants sheltered during the year 1897, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dismissed during the year 1897, adults, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Dismissed during the year 1897, infants, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Died during the year 1897, infants, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Died during the year 1897, adults, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . () Adopted during the year 1897, infants, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 LOWest number in home, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Highest number in home, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Average per day, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Went to their homes, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Sent out to service, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S Sheltered while finding work, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Rescued, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Left without permission, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Nationalities.—France, 1; England, 2; Sweden, 2; Germany, 1; Ire- land, 1; America, 33. Religions.—Protestant, 30; Catholic, 10. Officers of the Home for 1897. President, Rev. John H. Prugh, D. D. Vice Presidents.-Rev. J. T. McCrory, D. D., Mrs. D. C. Hultz. Secretary, Miss Elizabeth Schwarburg, Perrysville avenue, Alle. gheny. - Treasurer, Miss Barbara M. Sutch, New Florence, Pa. Managers. For Three Years.-Miss Barbara Sutch, New Florence, Pa.; Mrs. W. B. Brickell, 452 Atlantic avenue; Miss E. Schwarburg, Perrysville avenue, Allegheny; Dr. W. C. Shaw, 1009 Wylie avenue; Rev. Dr. J. W. Sproull, 216 North avenue, Allegheny; Mr. Hudson Samson, Dar- rah street; Mrs. W. M. Cramp, Crafton, Pa.; Mrs. L. A. Meyran, 510 Shady avenue; Mrs. A. M. Clark, 213 Dennison avenue; Mrs. A. M., Wills, Allegheny; Mrs. E. Strickler, 1903 Fifth avenue. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 495 For Two Years.-Mrs. G. T. Bushfield, 215 Dennison avenue; Mrs. J. M. Arnold, 205 Craig street; Mrs. D. C. Hultz, Rebecca and Taylor streets, Allegheny; Miss Mary Hunnings, 165 Arch street, Allegheny; Mrs. J. H. Bair, Clayborn and Noble streets; Miss T. Benner, 266 Re- becca street, Allegheny; Mr. J. Cooper, 613 Times Building; Mr. J. Walter Hay, Federal street, Allegheny. For One Year.—Rev. Dr. G. C. Jones, Crafton, Pa.; Rev. Dr. J. T. McCrory, 375 Wylie avenue; Rev. Dr. John H. Prugh, 202 Coltart Square; Mrs. P. D. Perchment, Centre avenue, near Craig street; Miss Jennie Leitch, 312 Western avenue, Allegheny; S. S. Mehard, Esq., St. Nicholas Building; Mrs. Helen Myers, Fifth and Shady avenues; Mrs. H. C. Howard, Home Hotel. Life Honorary Members.-Rev. Charles Ed. Locke, Mrs. C. E. Locke, Mr. J. O. Brown, Mr. J. P. Hanna, Mr. Chas. Lockhart, Mr. H. J. Heins, Hon. T. W. Phillips, Mr. J. J. Vandergrift, Mrs. W. D. Vankirk, Mrs. W. B. Brickell, Mrs. S. L. Wood. Staff. Matron, Mrs. Jane Nicewonger. Assistant, Miss Fehl. Physician in charge, W. C. Shaw, M. D., 1009 Wylie ave. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $18,000 00 (496) CHILDREN'S INDUSTRIAL HOME, HARRISBURG, DAUPHIN COUNTY. {497 ) le. +. * * * * * simpul s. uºup||LIO tº H ººtu OH ! !!!…Iļsm pu I s. ‘Īſ.inq sſ.l.l.， H. THE CHILDREN'S INDUSTRIAL HOME ASSOCIATION OF HAR- RISBURG, PENNSYLVANIA. By Hon. James A. Stranahan. This institution was organized in January, 1876, by friends of chil- dren in the city of Harrisburg, and was intended to supply a long-felt want in the community. It was incorporated March 23, 1877, by the court of common pleas of Dauphin county, Penna. The object of the association, as set forth in its charter, is “the care, support, education and spiritual good of poor and needy children, en- deavoring to teach them to become useful citizens and to secure for them permanent Christian homes.” Its first president was Mrs. Adelia R. Swartz; Secretary, Miss Annie Simon; Treasurer, Mrs. Car. rie Boyd, all of Harrisburg. At the beginning, this institution had no resources and depended upon the charitable people alone for Sup- port. It occupied three different buildings in the city before it se- cured a permanent home. In its early history it fed and sheltered many poor and needy children. . - In 1885 the promoters of the institution secured a permanent home for it in the city of Harrisburg. It occupied this until 1892, when it became too small for its rapidly growing work and demands. Its present home was dedicated November 22, 1892, and is situated in a beautiful location on the brow of the hill overlooking East Harris- burg. The cost of the new building was $23,557.50, and was paid for by funds realized from the sale of the old home ($3,000), the legacy of Mrs. Adam Fahnestock ($250), appropriation from the State ($8,000), and $12,307.50 received from individuals and from entertainments given by its friends. The receipts of the institution from all sources for its maintenance from 1876 to the end of the year 1896, were $39,237.13, and its expendi- tures $39,053.21, leaving a balance in its treasury of $183.92. In- cluded in these total receipts are the State appropriations from June, 1893, to December, 1896, amounting to $7.000.00; also for the cost of fencing, $600.00; and cost of fire escape, $767.59. The balance of its receipts were derived from its own work, a few legacies, and $17,163.60 from individual gifts and from entertainments given by its friends. Since its organization 428 children have been received into the FIome and 370 of these have either heen adopted, indentured or re turned to their parents. Three children have died in the Home from 1876 to 1897, and there were 58 children in the institution on the 27th of October, 1897. In addition to the above very many needy children have been temporarily cared for. ; : . (499) .* 500 CHA RITABLE INSTITUTI () NS OF PEN NSY 1.V.' A N | A The following is a list of the officers for the year 1897 : Mrs. Charles B. Fager, President. Mrs. Edmund Boyer, First Vice President. Mrs. Edward Z. Gross, Second Vice President. Mrs. Jacob A. Miller, Third Vice President. Mrs. Augustus Millhouse, Fourth Vice President. Miss Rachel Briggs, Corresponding Secretary. Miss Emma Gross, Recording Secretary. Miss Agnes Falix, Treasurer. State Appropriations. e Maintanance. Buildings. 1889 and 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $6,000 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,500 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 750 0() 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 750 ()() 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * 2,000 00 . . . . . • * * * * 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . $12,000 00 $12,500 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $24,500 00 * tº e CURTIS HOME, (FORMERLY MOOREHEAD WO- MEN'S TEMPERANCE ASSOCIATION), PITYTSBURGH. ( 501 ) ( 502) Curtis Home- –30 Ross Street, Pittsburgh. : i ------ ----- º tuo 0，1 ſupuſ (I | - -- º ‘KIOJIULI-IOCI V THE CURTIS HOME FOR DESTITUTE WOMEN AND GIRLS, NO. 30 ROSS STREET, PITTSBURGH. The design of this institution is to care for destitute women and girls. It was organized May 8th, 1893. During the financial panic of 1892, when much suffering was exper- ienced through Allegheny County, the Moorhead Women's Christian Temperance Union engaged in the distribution of fuel, clothing and provisions in an effort to alleviate the sufferings of the poor. While this work was in progress, appeals were received from many respect- able and industrious girls and women who had been thrown out of employment, and who had no home nor place of shelter. It seemed to devolve upon the philanthropic who were possessed of means to prevent these girls from being subjected to suffering or temptation. A number of meetings of the society were called to consider and devise some practical means of relief, and finally the home was opened, as already indicated, May 8th, 1893. Its design was more particularly to furnish a temporary place of shelter than to provide for any perma- nent care of its inmates. Through the kind assistance of many charitable people of Pitts- burgh, a temporary shelter has thus been afforded. There is no ques- tion whatever of denomination, all Christian church organizations and individuals being represented. The institute was originally chartered as the Moorhead Women's Christian Temporance Union Home, but the title was changed on January 30th, 1897, to that of the Curtis Home for Destitute Women and Girls. The following is a statement of the operations of the home since its Opening: Left With permission, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224 Left without permission, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Placed into service, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 Sent to other homes, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Sent to hospital, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Sent to city farm, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Married, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Went to housekeeping, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 In the home at present, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Thus making a total of 660 persons who have been cared for. The following are the officers of the home: ( 503) 504 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA, Officers for 1897. President, Mrs. A. M. Hammett. First Vice President, Mrs. David Challinar. Second Vice President, Mrs. Emma Smith. Treasurer, Mrs. H. A. Harris. Secretary, Mrs. E. A. Houston. Superintendent, Mrs. J. M. Foster. Board of Managers.-Mrs. J. P. Getman, Mrs. J. P. Sturgeon, Mrs. Jas. Wilson, Mrs. M. A. Irwin, Mrs. W. B. Linhart, Mrs. F. N. Foster, Mrs. Wm. Banks, Miss E. S. Coolley. - Advisory Board.—Rev. E. R. Donehue, Clarence Burleigh, David Challinar, J. P. Getmann, C. C. Fawcett, A. M. Hammett, Thos. A. Smith, Paige Speakman, Dr. J. O. Flower, Dr. J. C. Kennedy, Dr. J. M. Batten. State Appropriations. 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,000 00 GERMAN PROTESTANT HOME FOR A GED, FAIR OAKS. (POSTOFFICE, LEETSDALE.) ( 505 ) ( 506) ~ ** - -- - - - - - ~ - - -- - - - - - - t º - ºt – - c = - - t - ~ - - * -- - 7: ~ - - – ~ -- - 2 - ** º - * ºº º º º t º º º º º º º ------ ‘Īſuſ pluſ I u Bºſſsdous'ſup1; nºſ upe IV Main Building. Rear Building. ----- THE GERMAN PROTESTANT HOME FOR AGED, AT FAIR OAKS, ALLEGEENY COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA. By Rev. Fr. Ruoff, President. The above named home was organized in the year 1891, and is a char- tered institution. The plan, to provide a home in which old people (women and men), who have no one to care for them, could be shel- tered, was carried out by Rev. Fr. Ruoff, of Pittsburgh, Pa., with the liberal support of Mr. Fred Gwinner of Allegheny, Pa., the late State Senator Hon. John N. Neeb, and many others, who helped to raise the necessary funds to buy the grounds and to remodel and furnish the buildings erected thereon. The grounds contain about six acres; there are two large buildings, one for the old Women and One for the old men, different workshops, stables, etc., erected on the prem- ises; the rest of the land is under cultivation, worked by the inmates, and sufficiently large to provide the vegetables used in the home during the whole year. • The first outlay for grounds, buildings and furnishing the same, before the opening of the home for inmates, amounted to about $14,- 000.00. It was dedicated on the 8th day of May, 1891, and shelters at present twenty inmates. Persons of all denominations and nationalities, who have proofs of good character and are without children or nearer relatives (who could provide for them), can be admitted into the home by the con- sent of the Board of Directors, consisting of well-known citizens of Allegheny county, Pa., who have their regular meetings on the last Thursday of each month. Although the public has so far helped by liberal contributions, to meet the monthly expenses of the institution, it would have been im- possible to maintain this charity without the appropriation granted by the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania for the last four years, and without that help the managers would have been forced to turn the old, helpless people out into the world. The annual expenses of the home amount to about $3,000.00 on an average. - Officers. - Honorary President, Fred. Gwinner, California avenue, Allegheny, Pa. President, Rev. Fr. Ruoff, 6th avenue and Smithfield streets. Pitts- burgh, Pa. ( 507 ) 508, CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. First Vice President, John Dimling, 409 Market street, Pittsburgh, Pa. Second Vice President, Mrs. G. Stoebner, 3604 Bates street, Pitts. burgh. - Third Vice President, Mrs. H. Hanney, 1716 Larkins alley, Pitts- burgh. . Recording Secretary, Otto Schmidt, 12 Diamond Square, Pitts- burgh. Financial Secretary, Rev. U. Haeugaertner, 4808 Liota street, Pitts- burgh. * . Treasurer, L. Beinhauer, 520 Grant street, I’ittsburgh. Matron, Mrs. K. Geier. Physician, Dr. J. R. McAnaid, Leetsdale, Pa. State Appropriations. 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 \ HOME FOR THE AGED, 1809 MOUNT VERNON STREET, PHILADELPHIA. ( 509 ) ( 510) º º - º º - Home for Aged 1809 Mount Vernon Street, Philadelphia. HOME FOR THE A GED, 1809 MT. VERNON STREET, PHILA DELPEIIA. By Mrs. M. G. Peiper and Miss A. Elizabeth Thomas. The necessity of establishing a non-sectarian home was presented to the mind of the founder of this institution by work in church homes, to which applications for admission were continually being made by persons of good character, but with no special church connection. The property 1809 Mt. Vernon was purchased for $16,000, of which $4,000 was paid down, the rest remaining on mortgage. The first meeting of the managers was called May 10th, 1888, and the home was incorporated by the Pennsylvania Legislature on May 16, 1888. The house originally belonged to Bishop Simpson of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is a double three story building to which has since been added a fourth story. The founder and first president, Mrs. A. M. Wallace with a board of managers worked faithfully in originating and maintaining the home. The death of the president on September 17th, 1892, was of sad sig- nificance as it left the managers responsible for the success of the work. They have, however, by the help of friends of the institution and by assistance from the State, been enabled not only to continue the work but reduce the mortagage to $5,500. During the nine years of the existence of the institution the man- agers have endeavored to make it a home in every sense of the word. The inmates have the privilege of visiting friends, and attending ser- vice in the church of their choice, as well as services which are held weekly in the home by clergymen of different denominations. There is also daily family worship. The managers only requiring the in mates to conform to such rules as are necessary for the happiness of a large family. The building is provided with fire escape, steam heat, baths and Other conveniences. - An auxiliary composed of young ladies aid in the work, and are instrumental in getting up suppers, fairs, etc., not only for the enter- tainment of the inmates, but to aid in liquidating the expenses. Thankful for the good they have been enabled to do through Divine Grace and help of their freinds, the managers look forward to years of usefulness. ? ( 511 ) 5 * *. Z 9 - CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Officers, Board of Council and Managers. Officers. President, Mrs. J. O. Knipe. First Vice President, Mrs. M. S. Geiger. Second Vice President, Miss Grace Lee Delk. Third Vice President, Miss Josie Jones. Treasurer, Mrs. Wm. Graham Tyler. Secretary, Mrs. N. Pennypacker. Solicitors, Mrs. George F. Keene, Mr. Charles C. Lister. Physician, Dr. Landreth W. Thompson. - Board of Council.—Mr. John B. Stetson, Mr. Samuel W. Wray, Mr. Wm. Graham Tyler, Mr. Horace Geiger, Mr. M. G. Peiper, Mr. J. Y. Deitz, Mr. W. H. Brooks, Rev. W. T. Chase. Managers.-Mrs. J. O. Knipe, Norristown, Pa.; Mrs. M. S. Geiger, 2032 Broad street; Mrs. Wm. Graham Tyler, 4420 Spruce street; Miss Grace Lee Delk, 1726 Mt. Vernon street; Mrs. N. Pennypacker, 634 Marshall Street; Mrs. M. G. Peiper, 302 W. Chelten ave., Germantown; Mrs. A. W. Mariner, 927 Gilbert street; Mrs. I. H. Brendlinger, Norris- town, Pa.; Mrs. Wilberham, 4940 Frankford avenue; Mrs. J. Engle, 519 South Forty-second street; Mrs. H. Hess; Miss Josephine Jones, 860 N. Twenty-fifth street; Miss A. E. Thomas, 312 Euclid avenue. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $12,000 00 HOME FOR A GED AND INFIRM COLORED WO- MEN, PITTSBURGH. ( 513 ) 33 ( 514) ----|ſae |-·--------|× |№ （№. |-，！№. Home for Aged and Infirm Colored Women, Laplace Street near Soho Street, Pittsburgh, Pa. HOME FOR A GED AND INFIRM COLORED WOMEN, PITTS- BURGH. By Mary E. Moseby, Recording Secretary. In 1882 a few Christian women, seeing the necessity for an asylum in which aged and infirm colored women might pass the remainder of their days in comfort (there being at that time no place in western Pennsylvania accessible to them), organized themselves into a society to meet this great want. A constitution and by laws were adopted requiring monthly dues from each member, small entertainments were frequently given, contributions from various churches were received, and with the aid of generous friends the amount in the treasury soon reached $500.00. A committee was then appointed and a building purchased at a cost of $3,000 of which but a small portion was cash, and the home started with one inmate. The society being in debt redoubled its efforts and by entertainments and money given by gen. erous friends paid off its obligations. As applicants continued to seek admission, the original building soon filled, and it became necessary to construct an addition, which was done at a cost of $1,600, making the total cost of property $4,600. All of this was paid, and the home is now free from debt. The whole number of inmates received up to the present date is 34; the number now in the home 18. The home was incorporated January 10, 1885, by the court of common pleas No. 2 of Allegheny county, with the following officers: President, Mrs. Mary Bond; First Vice President, Mrs. Mary King; Second Vice Presi- dent, Mrs. Lucy Pulpress; Secretary, Mrs. Mary Ware; with the fol- lowing Board of Managers: Mrs. Rosetta Saunders, Mrs. Josephine Baltimore, Mrs. H. J. Golden, Mrs. Nancy Williams, Mrs. Jane Gran- derson, Mrs. Hannah Watson, Mrs. Lucy Edwards, Mrs. J. D. Jeffries, Mrs. Elizabeth Hawkins; Directors: Geo. B. Knox, A. J. Billons, R. J. Davis, J. H. Jones, B. F. Gross, Jas. H. Johnson, Jas. H. Bond, Jehu Holliday, Mortimer Deemey. The following are the present officers of the home: Mrs. Minnie L. Richards, President; Miss Sarah Mahanoy, First Vice President; Mrs. Josephine Gatewood, Second Vice President; Mrs. Mary E. Mosely, Recording Secretary; Mrs. Fanny Golden, Financial Secretary; Geo. B. Knox, Treasurer; Elizabeth Johnson, Sub-Treasurer. ( 515) 516 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA State Appropriations. - - Maintenance. 891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1,000 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1893, . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1896, . . . . . . . .... • e s s e s e e s sº s s a e º e º e º e e s is a e e 1,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $11,000 00 HOME FOR AGED AND INFIRM WOMEN, EASTON, NORTHAMPTON COUNTY. ( 517) §§ ſae ( 518) 'uolseſ-ºtu OH , sºſpit?' I DIO - - - - - - ■---- №ae， HOME FOR AGED AND INFIRM WOMEN OF THE CITY OF EASTON, PA. By Ella Beitel, Secretary. mºmºsºm-mºº smº In response to a call issued through the Easton press, a number of ladies gathered in the lecture room of the Third street Reformed Church, on October 22d, 1890, to consider the advisability of estab- lishing a home for aged and infirm women. Mrs. Philip Pfatteicher was chosen to act as presiding officer and Miss S. J. Dawes to act as secretary. Mrs. Traill Green voiced the sentiment of the meeting in a motion providing for the establishing of the said home. An organi- zation was affected by the unanimous election of the following officers: President, Mrs. William H. Davis; Vice Presidents, Mrs. Traill Green, Mrs. Matilda Chidsey, Mrs. I. M. Allshouse, Mrs. A. K. Mickler and Mrs. Anna Noble; Secretary, Sarah Jean Dawes; Treasurer, Katherine Swift. . A motion was also carried that two representatives be chosen from each of the churches to act as a board of managers. The first regular meeting of the board was in the lecture room of Third street Reformed Church at 3 o'clock P. M., November 12th, 1890. The following con- stituted the first board of managers: President, Mrs. William H. Davis; Vice Presidents, Mrs. Traill Green, Mrs. Matilda Chidsey, Mrs. J. M. Allshouse, Mrs. A. K. Mickler and Mrs. Anna Noble; Secretary, Sarah Jean Dawes; Treasurer. Kath- arine Swift; and the following representatives from the different churches: Third Street Reformed, Mrs. Enos Ott, Mrs. C. Hemmingway; St. John's Lutheran, Mrs. D. H. Geissinger, Miss Marie Heller; First Pres- byterian, Mrs. William Maxwell, Mrs. William Keller; Second Pres- byterian, Mrs. F. W. Edgar, Miss Kate Drake; Brainard Presbyterian, Mrs. E. J. Fox, Mrs. David Mixseli; Christ's Lutheran, Mrs. Frank Lehn, Mrs. John Seitz; Zion's Lutheran, Mrs. Alonzo Darron, Miss Mary Boos; St. Paul's Lutheran, Mrs. John Gwinner, Mrs. Ellen Sem- ple; St. Mark's Reformed, Mrs. Henry Rinek, Mrs. William Lee; Sec- ond Street Methodist, Mrs. Horace Maegee, Mrs. William Crater; Trinity Episcopal, Mrs. W. E. Buckman, Miss Sarah Swift; St. Peter's Lutheran, Mrs. Norah Dietrich; Methodist Memorial, Mrs. Z. Taylor, Mrs. William Robertson; Hebrew, South Sixth street, Mrs. M. Hell- man; Bethel Mission, Mrs. John Rinek, Mrs. Irwin Hill; Grace Re- formed, Mrs. Leah Heisler, Mrs. Enos Werkheiser. (519 ) 520 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. A little later on an advisory board was constituted, the first mem bers of which were Dr. Traill Green, Mr. Thomas Rinek, William J. Daub and John Hess. At this meeting a constitution and by-laws were reported and adopted, and other important business transacted. The first appli- cant for the enjoyment of the benefits of the home was boarded by pri- vate parties at the expense of the home, as no suitable building having yet been secured, but on January 10th, 1891, a building on North Sec- ond street was rented. This was occupied as a home until the pur- chase of a more commodious building on Northampton street, May 6th, 1893, which was improved and is still used for the purpose. The home was incorporated in the court of Northampton county December 8th, 1890, under the title “The Home for Aged and Infirm Women.” It can at present comfortably accommodate ten inmates (besides the persons in charge). It is a two and one-half story brick building pleasantly located on west Northampton street. Its object is to provide a home for aged and infirm women. Membership in the home is permanent. Applicants for membership are required to present a written testimonial of good character, and evidence that they are above the age of sixty years, and are free from permanent sickness or . disability. If accepted, pay the sum of two hundred dollars into the treasury and assign, transfer and set over to the home all their inter- est in any money or property of which they are or shall become pos. sessed. The home is governed by a matron, under the direction of the house committee of the board. Any person may become a member of the corporation upon the payment of the sum of three dollars an- nually. The citizens of Easton, and vicinity, Phillipsburg and South Easton, and the various charitable and benevolent societies contri- bute toward its support. It was also kindly remembered by the Legislature, and the task of enlarging the home will soon be under- taken, as the number of applicants is continually increasing. Officers. Miss Leah R. Heisler, President. Mrs. Wm. Keller, First Vice President. Mrs. Wm. Maniell, Second Vice President. Miss Anna M. Boss, Treasurer. Mrs. Ella Beitel, Secretary. Board of Managers.-Mrs. A. K. Michler, Miss Mary A. Huber, Mrs. Wm. Laubauch, Mrs. Elizabeth Bird, Mrs. Enos Ott, Mrs. Joseph Crater, Mrs. Erwin Hale, Mrs. Levi Rosenbaum, Mrs. John Grimmes, Mrs. John Rinek, Mrs. Henry Rinek, Miss Marie Heller. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 1896, ....... State Appropriations. • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e e º a s s e & s e e º e º s e º e s e s e s s & e º a a e º a gº e Maintenance. $1,000 00 1,000 00 2,000 00 $4,000 00 521 ( 522) HOME FOR A GED VETERAN AND WIFE, SIXTY- FIFTH AND WINE STREETS, PHILADELPHIA. Q. (523) Sk ŽR (524) Home for Aged Veteran and Wife—Philadelphia. HOME FOR AGED VETERAN AND WIFE, PEIILADELPHIA. Until October 4th, 1894, there was no home in existence where the old soldiers of the recent war and their wives could be domiciled to: gether in a comfortable home without being parted. There were several homes where the veterans themselves could be taken care of, and also one at Hawkins Station, Pennsylvania, where the widows could find a home, but there was no institution where both could spend their declining years without being separated. About May 7th, 1894, a number of ladies of the G. A. R., belonging to the different circles of Philadelphia and vicinity, met together for the purpose of organizing an institution where the veterans and their wives could be simultaneously taken care of. The first meeting was held at the room of Post 94 G. A. R., and Mrs. Julia P. Shade was made chairman, and Mrs. Ada L. Shannon was appointed secretary. Subsequently this committee again met and elected a permanent president, vice president, secretary, treasurer and board of managers. Frequent meetings were afterwards held at the house of Mrs. Shade, No. 1905 Norris Street. In June of the same year an appropriation was made by the Board of Managers. Efforts to find a suitable place for a home were com- inenced. It was designed to obtain a location at Bala Station, but this could not be accomplished. After looking at several sites, the managers finally came across the house formerly occupied by the Presbyterian Home for Aged Couples. This was considered to be a proper place, and was purchased for the sum of $16,000. It was sit- uated at the southwest corner of 65th and Vine streets, on a lot sixty feet front by two hundred and twenty-five in depth, the building itself being three stories in height and containing twenty-seven rooms. The first year of the existence of the institution it contained twenty- five names. Their support depended entirely upon voluntary contri- butions from friends and upon the different posts, circles and camps of the G. A. R., of Philadelphia and vicinity. These contributions were not only in cash, but took the form of clothing, groceries, coal and all kinds of articles needed for domestic use. The financial re- port of the institution at the close of its first year showed an income of $7,683.53, with a balance on hand over all expenditures of $344.89. The institution recognized as its founder the present president of the Home, Mrs. Julia P. Shade. The following forms show the require- ments of admission. (525) 526 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Form of Application. I, or We, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , respectfully make application for admittance to the Home for Aged Veteran and Wife. We are without means of support; have no children able to care for us, and by reason of the infirmities of age, are not able to care for ourselves. Respectfully, Requirements of Admission. 1st. Both must be at least 60 years of age, unable to labor, and have no children to care for them. 2d. The applicant must be an honorably discharged soldier of the late war. - 3d. There is no admittance fee, but if a pensioner, he must pay two- #hirds of his pension quarterly, to the Home; and they must bind themselves to abide by the rules of the Home. Special. Those who have any property are required to secure the same to the Home before they are admitted. All shall be required to sign an agreement, transferring to the Home any property they may acquire after admission, in case they remain in the Home. Officers for 1897. President, Mrs. Julia P. Shade, M. D., 1905 Norris street. Vice Presidents.-Mrs. Lizzie Oberlander, Mrs. Belle Levan, Mrs. Ray Orchard. - Secretary, Mrs. Ada L. Shannon, 4122 Ogden street. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Rate Haines, 3856 Linwood street. Treasurer, Mrs. Mary G. Lawrence, 1854 Mervine street. Trustees.—Mrs. Ella Sawyer, Mrs. S. J. Paramore, Mrs. Marie Ely, Mrs. Annie Rivers, Mrs. M. Erdman. Surgeons.—A. W. Hendricks, M. D., Vine street above 63d street; W. H. Hutt, M. D., 670 N. 19th street. Steward, William Pool. Matron, Mrs. Kate Pool. State Appropriation. 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,000 00 HOME FOR COLORED CHILDREN, ALLEGHENY. &#::::::3: fºº sº. Aizº, < 2] N (540 ) ·ījumqs!…Iae H–ssºſ puº!…I, I ºtſ] 10J 00：10H ------ HOME FOR FRIENDLESS, HARRISBURG, DAUPHIN COUNTY. *=ms. This society was organized on Wednesday afternoon, November 22, A. D. 1866, in the lecture room of the Market Square Presbyterian Church, Harrisburg, Mrs. Mary E. DeWitt being elected chairman, and Mrs. Mary S. Beatty, Secretary. Nine different Christian denomi- nations were represented, viz: Lutheran, Episcopal, Methodist Episco- pal, Old School Presbyterian, German Reformed, Baptist, New School Presbyterian, Free Baptist and Church of God. Seven male trustees were elected from seven different churches, and 18 lady managers from nine churches. On permanent organization Mr. William Buehler was elected President of the Board of Trustees, John H. Briggs, Esq., Sec- retary and Mr. George H. Small, Treasurer. A perpetual charter was secured through the courts of Dauphin county May 8, 1867, when the society became officially known as “The Home for the Friendless in the City of Harrisburg and County of Dauphin.” A constitution and by-laws were adopted on Monday, May 27, 1867, in compliance with the charter, the charter stating that the object of the society was to open in the city of Harrisburg a home for destitute and friendless children, and for such other friendless per- sons as it may be deemed advisable to admit. One dollar a year paid on or before the 1st of November, entitles to annual membership, and $20 at any time to life membership. Soon after the organization of the society, a three-story dwelling was rented on Third street, near Mulberry, which in about one year was filled with friendless old ladies and children, the number accom- modated permanently being 14. During the year 1867 two lots of ground, located at Fourth and Muench streets, were donated to the society by Mrs. Eliza E. Halde- man and Col. D. J. Unger, making an area of 210 by 105 feet. This was subsequently added to by purchase of contiguous land until the plot was 210 by 210 feet, bounded on all sides by streets or alleys. In 1871 a brick institution of four stories, including mansard roof, was erected about the middle of the lot. In 1873 all the indebtedness on the building and grounds had been paid, and the Society was free from debt. But the institution was full of old women and children. to be provided for by the public. So many applications were received for admission that in 1891 steps were taken to enlarge the institution; but stringent times coming on soon afterwards, the effort was given up for the time being. ( 541 ) 542 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. During the first 25 years of the Society’s life the home cared for 48 old ladies and 148 children. During the succeeding six years about the same proportion of friendless have been cared for. Through the liberal contributions of friends, many needed repairs have recently been made, the ample grounds have been enclosed with an iron fence, and the place made very pleasant and attractive in many Ways. - Liberal donations have been made to the society by a number of men eminent in the affairs of the Commonwealth, including Hon. Simon Cameron, deceased, Hon. David Fleming, deceased, ex-State Senator Hon. John C. Kunkel, deceased, ex-member of Congress Col. Henry McCormick, Mr. James McCormick, Esq., Hon. J. D. Cameron, Hon. Charles L. Bailey, ex-member of the Legislature and others. The twenty-fifth annual report of the society (in 1891) contained some interesting data, as follows: “Our society organized on the afternoon of November 21st, 1866, in the lecture room of the Market Square Presbyterian Church. Mr. William Buehler, deceased, president; Mr. George W. Buehler, de- ceased, was secretary of the meeting. Unanimously elected Mrs. E. E. Haldeman, deceased, president of the society. A board of trustees was chosen, one gentleman from each evangelical denomination in the city. Then a board of lady managers was chosen, two from each de- nomination, making eighteen managers. From that time until the fall of 1867, all were busy; some who had been chosen managers, on account of ill health declining to serve, others had to be elected to fill their places; a plan for carrying on the work was to be decided upon; busy endeavoring to decide upon a location, for there were generous offers of land made by Mr. William Calder, deceased, Mrs. E. E. Hal- deman, deceased, Miss Elizabeth Reily, deceased, and Mr. Wm. T. Hildrup. At length it was thought best to rent a house and begin to do something, as a sum of money amounting to about $6,000 had been gathered by the managers from holding festivals. Pleasing entertain- ments were given by our young people. Some we recall. One, “Little Red Riding Hood;” another, given by our young ladies and gen- tlemen, “Dickens' Characters,” and mistletoe bough; another, Bobby Shafts; most delightful these were, and would really bear repetition if given for the benefit of some of our new charities. Another very successful thing gotten up for our benefit was the boys’ fair; carried on chiefly by themselves, guided by a few ladies. We first rented a three-story house on Third street, near Mulberry. Our first matron was Miss Elizabeth McCord, of Perry county, at a salary of $8 per month. She was very efficient, but to our regret in a few months she married and went to Illinois, where, we are sure, she presided well over her own home. The first inmates, old ladies, were Mrs. Rodney, Miss Ross and Mrs. Etter, the first little girl was Sallie Fisher. We CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 543 remained about two years on Mulberry street, and then moved to Cum- berland street for larger accommodations, and remained there until our present building was completed. As we said before, several loca- tions were offered by friends with the privilege of purchasing land adjoining. Soon David J. Unger, deceased, donating us ground, valued at $1,000, all were united in their admiration of the site, and Mrs. E. E. Haldeman bought an additional amount of ground for $1,000. John C. Kunkel, deceased, had presented us with $1,000, and the Legislature making us an appropriation of $2,000, we secured an acre of ground, where the home is beautifully located. “Our building was placed in the center of the acre, having in view, if at any time as our city grew and larger accommodations were needed, wings could be added to the building and thus make ample room both for the old ladies and little girls. When ready to break the ground to commence the building, the managers (all who could) and trustees together stood on a bright sunny morning upon the spot where the first spadeful of earth was to be turned up, when Mrs. Haldeman, pre- sident of the board of managers, being over eighty years old, taking the spade in hand she turned the sod, and, looking up toward Heaven she implored the blessing of God upon the undertaking of his servants. Then William Buehler, deceased, president of the board of trustees, followed in an earnest prayer, asking divine direction upon all efforts put forth. The ground was broken in November, 1870, and in the spring of 1871 the building was commenced vigorously. The corner- stone was laid in June of that year. In April, 1872, the building was completed. A debt of $9,000 rested upon the building at that time, but by the untiring efforts of the management and the liberality of our citizens and friends of Middletown and Hummelstown it was removed in 1873, and in 1875 perpetually insured by our president for $15,000. When we took possession of our new home, there were few houses above Reily street. The regular monthly meetings of the managers were held at the president’s or vice president’s (Mrs. Eleanor Ruther- ford) house. Soon feeling it would be better to meet at the Home, we were taken up in the old time omnibus. Our first president was Mrs. E. E. Haldeman; our second, Mrs. Mary E. DeWitt; our third, Mrs. Eleanor E. Rutherford—each of these has heard the Master say “Well done”—our fourth president was Mrs. J. C. Kunkel. The population of our city had so increased and churches grown in number so rapidly that in 1885 the number of managers was increased to twenty-four. Of the original board of managers who have served continuously throughout the twenty-five years, but three are living. One of the original, Mrs. Margaret Boas, during the past year, after months of failing health, entered into rest. She herself being deeply interested in the home was always delighted when others became interested. She had fought the fight and lived the faith, and her end was peace.” 544 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. The present officers of the society are: President, Mrs. Elizabeth C. IXunkel; Secretary, Col. Henry C. Demming; Treasurer, Mrs. Margaret B. Reed; Hon. Charles L. Bailey being President of the Board of Trus- tees, and Mr. W. J. Calder its Treasurer. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1870, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 1871, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... • * * * * * * 1,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,250 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,250 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,250 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,250 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $14,500 00 HOME FOR THE FRIENDLESS, WILLIAMSPORT, LY COMING COUNTY. ( 546) ----|-|-|-|- |- - ----- ----- - ----|- |-|- ：|-- ----- - - |-… :） ----|- |- - （ ...----|- | |-|-- -|- ·|- - -----|----- ----|----- ·- - |-|- - ----- -· |- |- -|-|------ -- - |-|- |-|- |-|- |-|- ----|-|-|- = r №！----|- |-|-|-- _ſae：：： - ~♥~ ： ſaetſ|- ſſſſſſſſſſſ！ ſae|-|----- Tillae!Tºſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſ ſī ----_ |----- (New) Home for Friendless–Williamsport, 1898. Williamsport. Home for Friendless HOME FOR THE FRIENDLESS, WILLIAMSPORT, LYCOMING COUNTY. By Mrs. Mary C. Rawson, Corresponding Secretary. The Home for the Friendless, at Williamsport, was organized in November, 1872. During the greater part of the first four years of its life, the family occupied a small frame building on East Third street. The corner stone of the present structure was laid June 23d, 1875, and the building was dedicated on May 4th, 1876. It is a good, substantial brick building, capable of accommodating 40 persons. At the time of its erection it was the only building on the street, being really in the midst of farm lands. Instead of the original solitude, the building is now surrounded by dwellings and a large manufacturing establish- ment stands directly in the rear. The object of the association is set forth in its constitution, viz.: “The temporal, moral and religious wel- fare of homeless and friendless women and children, especially aged women.” With this family, the present location is wholly unfit, not only from lack of room, but from the surroundings. The quiet of the aged is disturbed and the desired seclusion of the children is en- croached upon. In 1879 the Legislature appropriated $5,000.00 to pay indebtedness on the present building. There is now no indebtedness whatever on the property, and it is expected that it can be sold as soon as new Quarters are provided. In 1893 the officers decided to enlarge the building and the State granted $5,000 for this purpose. Consultation was held with the Ad- visory Board, consisting of seven of the best business men of the city. The State Board of Charities also looked carefully into the matter and the unanimous verdict was that no addition should be made, but that a new location should be selected and a larger and more commodious building be erected. Not wishing to waste the State's money, the $5,000 was left in the Treasury of the State as the records show. The Legislature appropriated $5,000 for the years 1895 and 1896, and $8,000 for the years 1897 and 1898. These two appropriations have been for maintenance. The association has purchased a fine new site just outside the city limits, in beautiful Valamont along the line of the City Electric Rail- road. The Hof is 318 feet front by 250 feet deep. The foundation for ( 547 ) 548 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. the new home has been laid, and in 1898 the work will proceed. An accompanying photograph will give an idea of the extent of the new building. The wing to the right is for the use of the old ladies and the One to the left for the children. The whole will accommodate about 125 persons. The design is complete in all its details and appoint. ments. When finished the large number of homeless and friendless who have been refused can find a happy home. Officers. Mrs. Elizabeth I. Hepburn, President. Mrs. Charlotte H. Slate, First Vice President. Mrs. Sylvester Mussina, Second Vice President. Mrs. Fletcher Coleman, Third Vice President. Mrs. Mary C. Miller, Recording Secretary. Mrs. Mary C. Ransom, Corresponding Secretary. Mrs. Louisa Logan, Treasurer. Miss Sarah Wilson, Matron. State Appropriations. Maintenance. Buildings. 1879 and 1880, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,500 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,000 00 $5,000 00 $18,000 00 © tº e º 'º e º 'º e - $23,000 00 HOME FOR FRIENDLESS CHILDREN, LAN. CASTER, LANCASTER COUNTY. ( 549 ) sº ( 550 ) TEIE HOME For FRIENDLEss CHILDREN FOR THE CITY AND COUNTY OF LAN CASTER. By Hugh R. Fulton, Treasurer. On March 29, 1860, the public spirited citizens of Lancaster city and county secured from the State Legislature a charter for the purpose of providing a home for and educating the friendless, destitute and wa- grant children of the city and county. The charter provided that every person who should pay the treas- urer annually the sum of one dollar should be a member of the home. The affairs of the institution were to be managed by a board of twenty- four lady managers and a board of sixteen gentlemen trustees, who were to be elected or appointed for four years. The court of common pleas was to appoint one-third and the remaining two-thirds to be elected by the members. The charter originally provided for the admission of white children only, but the change of sentiment on this subject following the War and the abolition of slavery, influenced the management to throw wide open the doors to all homeless, destitute and vagrant children between the ages of four and twelve years without respect to race or creed. The management and control of girls committed to the care of the in- stitution extending to the age of eighteen years and boys during their minority. The main object and design of the management was declared to be to provide a home, food, clothing and schooling for the destitute or friendless while of tender years within the home, and then at suitable age to secure them homes with respectable and responsible families to learn some useful trade or occupation. At the original organization in 1860, Dr. John L. Atlee was presi- dent, General Bartram A. Sheaffer and C. H. Lefevre were vice presi- dents; Geo. Calder, Jr., secretary; Horace Bathvon, treasurer; B. F. Baer, solicitor. The Board of Directors was: Horace Rathvon, H. F. Slaymaker, P. McConomy, B. Champneys, C. M. Howell, B. A. Sheaffer, S. S. Rath- von, Geo. Calder, Jr., C. McCleery, Chen. Widmyer, R. F. Rauch, Sam’l 3auseman, Jacob Frantz, Dr. John L. Atlee, J. R. Smeltz and C. H. Lefevre. The Board of Managers was as follows: ( 551 ) 552 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Officers. Miss Mary Bowman, First Directress. Mrs. Serena Franklin, Second Directress. Mrs. Sarah M. Kramph, Secretary. Miss Marie Miller, Treasurer. Mrs. Susan Miller, Matron. - Mrs. Elizabeth McComsey, teacher. Managers.--Miss Mary Bowman, Mrs. Serena Franklin, Mrs. Sarah M. Kramph, Miss Maria Miller, Miss Henrietta Hoffmeier, Miss Susan Smith, Miss Elizabeth Ficholtz, Mrs. Rosina Hubley, Mrs. Louisa Long, Mrs. Elizabeth Sterrit, Mrs. Ann Muhlenberg, Mrs. John R. Rus- sel, Miss Margaret Heitshy, Mrs. G. B. Kerfoot, Miss Margaret Humes, Mrs. Jacob Griel, Mrs. Bartram A. Sheaffer, Miss Margaret Dale, Mrs. Isaac Dunn, Mrs. Henrietta Bomberger, Miss Louisa Voorhis, Mrs. Sarah Cox, Mrs. Geo. M. Steinman, Mrs. Marv Patterson. The management first started the home in a building No. 47 South Queen street, Lancaster, but the necessity for better accommodations for such a worthy work became so evident that the willing hearts and liberal hands of the people came forward in 1867, purchased a fine tract of nine acres of ground on the corner of Ann and Chester streets, whereon they erected a commodious building at a cost of thirty-three thousand seven hundred and forty-two dollars ($33,742). To this was added an infirmary for contagious diseases, a dwelling by the president of the board of lady managers, Mrs. S. M. Kramph, and a residence for the janitor, playhouses and other improvements. The Lancaster home was among the first to receive soldiers’ orphans before the close of the war. In December, 1864, a number were re- ceived, in 1865 forty-five were accommodated, in 1866 one hundred and fourteen were supported and educated. The number increased to one hundred and thirty when the State Soldiers' Orphans’ School system being perfected were able to accommodate all applicants. The home has room and school accommodations for one hundred children, but the managers are obliged to arrange for from ten to twenty in excess of that number. The number now in the home is one hundred and twelve, 69 boys and 43 girls. The average cost of each inmate during the past year was $90.60. Officers. George D. Sprecher, President. Charles M. Howell, Secretary. Hugh R. Fulton, Treasurer. John W. Appel, Solicitor. - Mrs. S. M. Kramph, President of Board of Lady Managers. Miss Mary F. Fon Dersmith, Matron. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1863, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 1864, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1865, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1887, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1888, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . 2,500 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $36,000 00 553 HOME FOR FRIENDLESS CHILDREN, READING, BERKS COUNTY. (555) § 5 6 tº tº º º tº “ * * * * * tº gº º tº a sº gº & e º º º HOME FOR FRIENDLESS CHILDREN, READING, BERKS COUNTY. This institution was started as a day nursery in a rented house which was furnished and opened on May 17th, 1884. The object was to receive children during the day at a charge of five cents each, for which they received their food, meals and all needed care during the absence of their mothers. The nursery was placed in charge of the fºxecutive Committee of the Bureau of Employment. Later on it become necessary to provide for more than temporary shelter, and it was decided to receive a limited number of orphan children in a new home to be established. While this new home was under considera- tion, the managers arranged with the Children's Aid Committee of Berks county to take care of the applacants, training them to habits of order and industry. The president of the Board of Managers at that time was Miss M. C. Ermentrout, to whose efforts the success of the whole undertaking was large due. These efforts were seconded by the citizens of Reading, who responded generously to the appeals made on behalf of the institution. e In the course of time a house in which the day nursery had its be- ginning became too small for the increased number of children. When a law was passed forbidding children from two to sixteen years of age being kept longer than sixty days in the almshouses, there was a great increase in the number of applicants, and in February, 1888, the new Home for Friendless Children, as it was called, was incor- porated. Subscriptions came in rapidly, a lot was purchased on Centre avenue, the corner stone was laid on July 5th, 1888, and on No. vember 28th of the same year, the family of twenty-four children took possession of the new premises. They were large and commodious. Mr. William D. Smith was chairman of the building committee. A few years later an additional school room and dormitory included in àIn a ſln €X. • The average number of children cared for at the home is thirty- seven. They are taught by competent teachers and afterwards placed in good private homes where these can be secured. The Board of Managers consist of the ladies: Mrs. E. J. Richards, President; Miss Hannah Cotteral, Treasurer; Miss M. E. Endlich, Secretary; Mrs. Bausman, Mrs. C. H. Schaeffer, Miss A. D. Leaf and Mrs. John Rick. Twenty-six of the city churches appoint committees to visit the home, each one taking a month. These churches contribute largely to the success Of the home. * (557 ) 558 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. The employes are a matron, assistant matron, teachers and subordi- nates. The director of the poor of the county pay $1.50 weekly board for each child placed in the home by the poor authorities. There are usually fifteen to twenty children. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $500 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $9,000 00 OLD LADIES' HOME, WISSINOMING, PHILA- DELPHIA. (560) OLD LADIES HOME OF PHILADELPHIA, WISSINOMING, PHILADELPHIA. This home was organized and incorporated in April, 1875. Three charitable women, Mrs. Elizabeth B. Sheble, her sister, Mrs. Mary A. Trotter and Mrs. Emeline Claridge, were the originators. The house first occupied was known as the Mypothic Home, and the rent of it was paid by Mrs. Sheble. From that place the Home was subsequently moved into the “Boyd Home” on Frankford Road and Clearfield street. This was occupied until 1888 when the Baldwin Mansion at Wissinom- ing was bought and arranged with an annex so as to accommodate the inmates, at that time numbering about thirty. The building has since been enlarged by the addition of other an- nexes, a laundry, servants’ quarters, a hospital, etc. When it was purchased a mortgage debt of $12,000 was incurred, but at present the institution is not only free from debt, but has an endowment fund of $20,000. The inmates at present number ninety, forty-seven of them being Americans, and most of them having been born in the State of Penn- sylvania. The greater portion of the remainder have resided in this country since their childhood. The Twenty-first annual report of the managers, made in 1896, gives the following list of officers of the institution: Officers and Managers. President, Mrs. John T. Bailey, 1503 Master street. Vice Presidents for Life.—Mrs. M. A. Trotter, Mrs. E. A. Swope, Mrs. Wm. T. Eva, Mrs. N. J. Rossiter. Secretary, Mrs. Charles B. Stretch, 1403 Jefferson street. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Samuel Jackson, 2240 North Twenty- first street. Treasurer, Mrs. A. C. Lacey, 4944 Rubicam avenue. Managers.-Mrs. J. T. Bailey, 1503 Master street; Mrs. A. C. Lacey, 4944 Rubicam avenue, Germantown; Mrs. J. C. Young, 1306 South I3road street; Mrs. N. J. Rossiter, 909 Warnock street; Mrs. Charles B. Stretch, 1403 Jefferson street; Mrs. Robert Laughlin, Chicago, Ill.; Mrs. Robert Thompson, 1200 South Tenth street; Mrs. M. A. Trotter, 1333 North Seventh street; Mrs. E. A. Swope, 4522 Paul street, Frank- ford; Mrs. W. T. Eva, 626 Montgomery avenue; Mrs. Samuel Jackson, 2240 North Twenty-first street; Mrs. James R. Thompson, Sharon Hill; Mrs. John W. Grange, 1510 North Seventeenth street; Mrs. C. E. Solly, ( 561 ) 36 56% CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSY), VANIA. 4518 Paul street, Frankford; Mrs. C. W. Holme, 3609 Van Kirk street, Wissinoming; Mrs. John Rapp, 3503 Washington avenue, Tacony; Mrs. Fred'k D. Haerrer; Miss H. B. Sidelbotham; Mrs. Hobert Mc- Bride. Physicians.—Walter M. L. Ziebler, M. D., 1418 North Seventeenth street; Henry P. Neil, M. D., Hegerman street, Tacony; B. Pennebaker, M. D., 4850 Tacony street, White Hall; George Sinnamon, M. D., Frankford avenue and Dauphin street; D. Pellman Boyer, M. D., 4717 Thompson street, Bridesburg. Solicitors.-Wm. Henry Lex, Bourse; Thomas Diehl, 530 Walnut street; Judge W. W. Wiltbank, 400 Chestnut street. Board of Council.—Mr. John T. Bailey, Mr. Jacob S. Disston, Mr. James McFillen, Mr. Robert Laughlin, Hon. Edwin S. Stuart, Col. Edward DeV. Morrell, Mr. John W. Grange, Mr. Wm. Henry Lex, Mr. Alfred C. Lacey. State Appropriations. Maintenance. Repairs. Mortgages. 1885 and 1886, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,500 00 1887 and 1888, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , - - - - - - - - - - 5,000 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896, . . . . . . . . . . ... • * * * * * * * * * * * 2,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $12,000 00 $4,000 00 $7,500 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $23,500 00 HOME FOR WIDOWS AND SINGLE WOMEN OF LEBANON, LEBANON COUNTY. (563) sº ( 564 ) N. ----- · II ou eqa' 1–uðu 10 \\ 01&ju! S putº sw.Opſ |\\ 10 J 9 LU10|| HOME FOR WIDOWS AND SINGLE WOMEN OF LEBANON, IIEBANON COUNTY. On October 20th, 1883, the first steps were taken towards organizing this home at a ladies meeting in the lecture room of St. John's Re- formed Church. Sixteen ladies were present: Mrs. Hunsicker, Mrs. Ross, Mrs. Derr, Mrs. Bibighaus, Miss R. Kremer, Miss M. Johnston, Mrs. H. Bentz, Mrs. T. Reinoehl, Mrs. J. W. Graeff, Mrs. Evans, Mrs. Bruce, Mrs. E. Light, Mrs. J. Hoffer, Mrs. Nutting, Mrs. C. Shenk and Mrs. F. BOW man. At this meeting a draft of a charter was adopted, and a petition to the court of common pleas of Lebanon county to grant the same, signed by all present, and subsequently by Mrs. Burnside, Mrs. G. B. Smith, Mrs. Martz, Mrs. Marshall, Mrs. D. Karmany, Mrs. J. W. Mish and Mrs. Geo. Linea weaver. At a special meeting held October 29th, committees were appointed to solicit members, and take necessary steps to procure the charter. At a special meeting held November 24th, the charter granted by the court was adopted, and by-laws enacted for its future government; also a board of managers elected to serve until the annual election to be held the second Tuesday in January, 1884. The “Home” family was commenced in April, 1884, with one inmate. During the first year, nine persons were sheltered under its roof. The managers obtained what was known as the Light property for $2,500, and expended an additional sum of $650 for repairs. At the end of the fourth year, the institution was out of debt, and during the fourth year, it had twelve inmates. This number was increased to sixteen during 1887, while the membership increased to 288. An appropria- tion by the State was used for the introduction of water and steam heat into the building. At the time of the eighth annual report in January, 1891, the institution carried a debt of $1,800, although the sinking fund and some other property which fell to the home, in- creased its assets to $3,400. The usual expense account for the year averaged about $1,200. From the commencement of the institution up to the end of the tenth year, 451 members were enrolled, and thirty inmates had been received into the home. The conclusion of the eleventh year found the home with an investment of money and lega- Cies amounting to nearly $5,000. A donation was made by the Cole- man heirs of a piece of ground on the north side of the building, thus adding to the facilities. The annual report of the institution for the thirteenth year of its ex- istence made a graceful recognition of the services of Senator J. P. ( 565 ) 566 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. S. Gobin in obtaining appropriations from the State to carry on the home, and to the personal interest that he had manifested for many years in its success. During the year 1896 a system of thorough re- pairs was entered upon, and the establishment was placed practically in the foremost rank among the benevolent institutions of that kind in the country. Managers, Committees and Officers. Managers.--Miss R. E. Kremer, 937 Chestnut street; Mrs. Martha J. Ross, 80S Cumberland street; Mrs. Dr. Samuel Weiss, 718 Chestnut street; Miss Mary F. Johnston, 323 North Eighth street; Mrs. C. E. Bibighaus, 35 North Ninth street; Mrs. Wm. M. Derr, 138 North Ninth street; Mrs. Horace Brock, Mt. Lebanon; Mrs. B. Dawson Coleman, Mt. Lebanon; Mrs. Julia B. Gloninger, Ninth and Cumberland streets; Mrs. Dr. C. B. Wagner, 728 Chestnut street; Mrs. Wm. J. Burnside, 511 Cumberland street; Mrs. John Hunsicker, 501 Cumberland street; Mrs. Kate R Good, 509 North Eighth street; Mrs. Frank Goshert, 409 North Eighth street; Mrs. C. Shenk, Fourth and Cumberland streets; Mrs. Lyman Nutting, 239 Chestnut street; Mrs. John H. Hoffer, 607 Cum- berland street; Mrs. J. L. Lemberger, 9 North Ninth street; Mrs. L. E. Weimer, 116 North Eighth street; Mrs. J. A. Weimer, 128 Cumberland street; Mrs. Louis Reizenstein, 501 Chestnut street; Mrs. Rev. S. Reisner, 237 South Eighth street; Mrs. Rev. J. Calvin Fisher, 752 Mifflin street; Mrs. Asaph Light, 528 Cumberland street. Committee on Membership.–Miss R. E. Kremer, Mrs. Dr. C. B. Wagner, Mrs. Frank Goshert, Mrs. Wm. M. Derr, Mrs. John Hun- sicker, Miss M. F. Johnston, Mrs. W. J. Burnside, Mrs. J. L. Lember- ger, Mrs. C. E. Bibighaus, Mrs. J. H. Hoffer, Mrs. Dr. S. Weiss, Mrs. Kate R. Good, Mrs. Lyman Nutting, Mrs. Rev. I. Calvin Fisher, Mrs. ſu. E. Weimer, Mrs. Rev. S. Reisner, Mrs. Asaph Light, Mrs. J. A. Weimer. - Committee on Contributions.—Mrs. J. B. Gloninger, Mrs. J. H. Hoffer, Mrs. J. L. Lemberger, Mrs. Dr. S. Weiss, Mrs. Dr. C. B. Wag- ner, Miss R. E. Kremer, Mrs. Louis Reizenstein, Mrs. Rev. S. Reisner Mrs. M. J. ROSs. Committee on Inmates.—Mrs. Dr. Ross, Mrs. W. M. Derr, Mrs. C. E. Bibighaus, Mrs. I}r. C. B. Wagner, Mrs. Dr. S. Weiss, Mrs. W. J. Burn- side, Mrs. J. H. Hoffer, Mrs. Kate R. Good, Mrs. B. D. Coleman. Committee on Real Estate, Building and Investments.--Mrs. L. E. Weimer, Mrs. Dr. Weiss, Mrs. Horace Brock, Mrs. Lyman Nutting, Mrs. Rev. S. Reisner. Committee on Purchasing, Furnishing, Repairs and Burial.—Mrs. Bibighaus, Mrs. Derr, Mrs. Wagner, Mrs. Light, Mrs. Ross. Committee on Nominations.—Mrs. Weiss, Mrs. Derr, Mrs. Lember- ger, Mrs. Bibighaus, Mrs. Wagner, Miss Johnston. Mrs. Ross, 2 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 567 Committee on Entertainments.-Mrs. Ross, Mrs. Derr, Mrs. Brock, Mrs. Hunsicker, Mrs. Coleman, Mrs. Gloninger, Mrs. Nutting, Mrs. Good, Miss Johnston, Mrs. Wagner, Mrs. L. E. Weimer, Mrs. J. A. Weimer, Mrs. Weiss, Mrs. Goshert. Examining Physician, Dr. J. R. Beckley. Advisory Board.—Horace Brock, J. Lemberger, Jacob M. Shenk, Dr. C. B. Wagner, L. E. Weimer. Legal Advisor, Wm. D. Fisher. First Directress, Miss R. E. Kremer. Second Directress, Mrs. M. J. Ross. Secretary, Miss M. F. Johnston. Treasurer, Mrs. Zitella Weiss. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $8,000 00 smºsºmºmº-sº ( 56S ) LADIES OF THE G. A. R. HOME, HAWKINS STATION, ALLEGHENY COUNTY. ( 569 ) (570) = # £ ** LADIES OF THE G. A. R. HOME, DEPARTMENT OF PENNSYL. VANIA, HAWKINS STATION, ALLEGHENY COUNTY. In the year 1888, some of the ladies of the Grand Army realized that while the government provided a home for the veteran of the late Rebellion, the wife, mother, sister and daughter (who had borne a share of the burden of supporting home and children, while the father and sons were at the front), were, in their old age, separated from the veteran at the soldiers' Home. To provide a refuge for the women of the family, with some com- forts in their declining years, the Ladies of the Grand Army of Penn- sylvania under took the work, but it was not until 1890 that the matter took a definite shape. At that time a house, surrounded by two acres of ground, was purchased at Hawkins Station, Allegheny county, about nine miles from Pittsburgh, on the P. R. R., for $10,000, part of which was paid down, and the rest assumed as a mortgage. The house originally contained thirteen rooms, and afforded shelter for thirteen old ladies with three employes. The increasing number of applications (with no accommodation for them) soon necessitated the building of an addition, and by much effort the mortgage was paid off in 1893 and 1894, and the house was enlarged so as to contain forty rooms with a capacity of about fifty inmates. The cost of this enlargement was $12,500.00, of which a mortgage of $8,200.00 still remains. A charter was granted in 1890 in the name of the trustees, but was transferred in 1893 and placed in the name of the Ladies of the Grand Army of Pennsylvania. An appropriation of $1,500.00 per year was made by the State in 1891, which was increased to $2,500.00 in 1893. This sum does not nearly cover the cost of the maintenance of the thirty inmates. The deficiency is made up by the different circles of the State which consti- tute the Department of Pennsylvania. They also contribute annually towards the building fund, which goes towards paying the interest, and a small part of the principal on the mortgage each year. There are at present thirty old ladies in the home, some of them paralyzed and cripples, with about a dozen applicants pending inves: tigation. Only the aged wife, mother, sister or daughter of a soldier (who are in indigent circumstances, and with no one liable for their support) are eligible. The only qualification for entrance is poverty. The institution is governed by a president and board of managers, elected annually at the conventon of the Department of Pennsylvania, and is in charge of a matron, assisted by two nurses, a cook and gar- dener or man of all-work. (571) 00 000°9'Iš g tº º & © e º 'º e º ºs º is is . . . . . . . . . . . . . [B] O.J., 00 000°g • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘S6SI put: 16S I 00 0.09% e e º ſº e s p s is e º e s e s is a s e º e s e e s a e e º ſº e a sº a ‘96SI ()0 0.09%, # e. e º sº s º is 8 e º 'º tº e s s e s tº $ e º ſº e a tº $ tº e s & tº g tº ‘géSI 00 009“I tº s e º 'º a s gº tº e º ſº s tº $ tº is tº s & a s tº $ tº it tº tº a tº e g º º ‘F6SI 00 009“I e is e º 'º e º 'º e º ºs e º 'º t e s & G & e g g g g tº º tº º ſº tº ſº e tº ‘86SI 00 009“I tº s e º 'º e g º e e º s tº º gº tº e º e is e . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘Z6SI ()0 009“I; tº e º e º s e º e º s e e º 'º, º e g º e º & s e is e e º sº is tº e º 'º ‘I6SI ‘eout?uequge W. 'suoſheſ.Ido.Idd V ang] S "Mooppb.Iq ‘Alabar)0IN H +) “ubſons.{{Idi "Küou do II V. ‘ut:35pg bul.It IV. S.I.IV fall IASUIAA0.18 ‘uosdulou.J., "...I oſ.It?IN “sa IV on A0IIo;i ‘Ā.I.In IN BILop V. S.I.IV : U 5.Inqs]] I.I ‘Āqd.In IV ooſt V S.I.IV : U 5.Inqs)]], I ‘sju I) -stºp| oſzzy I S.I.IV : U 5.Inqsn] Id ‘uao.10 00uo.10 II's.I.IV : Kuou:59 IV ‘p botts uuTurq 's IW Aurotidal V Ing, I bljopiuo H SHW II:5. Inqs] ]], I ‘A’.IuoHo IV ‘CI K.I.B.I.W. S.I.IV : U 5.Inqs]][,] ‘3.IbuIIIT GI aſ II US S.IIN : U 5.Inqsh Id ‘synorſ alby S.I.N. : Kuoujolſ V: “ountoo IN &IBIN S.I.IV—‘soo) Sn.I.L. Jo D.IbogI * ‘ū3.Inqsn] [..I ‘buuo XIOIN 'I ‘Stºuſ() ‘IO) ſo IIOS 'Uj.Inqs)][,] ‘opus II] noS ‘IIajd Olby S.I.N. “Jornsbø.I.I. ‘5.Inqsupil IAA ‘xos.IoMogI aſzzy I S.IIN “KIt!) O.I.O.OS 5uppu Odso.I.IOO ‘Kuousal IV. ‘a nuoAu Ope.Iolo, ) “satioſ 'S tº IIGI’s IJN ‘Kabha.[90S 'uou.to AeHogſ ‘13 ſuittie H aſ J) or I S.I.IV ‘Juappsaid on IA IOI (Inſ "Mooppu.Ig ‘spun upg| 10.Ibá.It IV 'Sº IN ‘l tropySolid 00IA IOIUAS ‘ū5.Inqs]? Id “100.1}s III U.10AO 68 ‘ub.IOCI IOU.9 by I S.I.IV ‘lltopſso.I.I ‘WINVATXSNNGICH HO SNOIJ, ſluſ,I\LSNI Taviſ Ivrio 2, 19 NORTHERN HOME FOR FRIENDLESS CHILDREN, PHILADELPHIA. º: *º- * •º rAr5- ¥- X-X. :ºr vºw vºy ź .; * 3. : & zº- .*.* zºº .. º x-º-º-º: -º-, # ~ : -º-, “eº :ºx. :* *::$º: ..º. :* ... • - t THE NORTHERN HOME FOR FRIENDLESS CHILDREN, PHILA DELEPHHA. By Louise E. Claghorn, Manager. Among the great number of charities with which Philadelphia abounds, each doing its noble work for humanity, is the institution known to its friends and thousands of former inmates by the above title. Its full name now is “The Northern Home for Friendless Chil- dren and Associated Institute for Soldiers' and Sailors' Orphans.” It occupies plain but substantial buildings located at the corner of 23d and Brown streets. The grounds extend from 22d to 23d, and from Brown to Parish, giving almost a square of ground belonging to the home, which allows large and ample playgrounds for the children. The institution was organized April 28th, 1853, by a number of bene- volent ladies and gentlemen, who saw and felt the imperative need of such an institution. The meeting for organization was held in the parlor of Mr. John W. Claghorn. With no other capital save im- plicit trust in God and a willingness to work, they began operations in an humble way in what was then known as the “Old Soup House,” on Buttonwood street, below Broad. The first year the managers were made the custodians of forty-seven children, and the number constantly increased. Appreciating the want of more extensive ac- commodations, a series of floral fairs were held. The proceeds of these fairs enabled the managers to purchase a fine lot at the corner of 23d and Brown streets (then in the country), and a large building was soon erected. The home was built in a substantial manner, with large airy halls extending the whole length of the edifice; and it was in every way adapted to the purposes for which it was intended. At the breaking out of the great Rebellion, the Northern Home was the first institution in the United States to open its doors for the children of the brave men who had gone out in defence of the Union, even before any of the fathers had fallen in the struggle. Here these children were kept free of expense, with the understanding that if the fathers fell in battle, their orphans would be permanently cared for, but if they were so fortunate as to return, their children would be restored to them. Mrs. E. W. Hutter, the president of the institu- tion at that time, in company with Miss L. E. Claghorn, and a num- ber of other managers and trustees, went to the War Governor, ..Andrew G. Curtin, and offered fo open the doors of the home to the soldiers' children. This offer was gladly accepted. At Gettysburg a number of the managers from this institution visited the awful pºe as ºr ( 575) 576 CHARITABILE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. scenes of that battlefield; and as sympathetic men and women lifted the heads of the wounded and dying, some of the soldiers said: “Oh, what will become of our children?” A reply was made quickly: “We will take care of your children. They shall be supported and educated in the Northern Home. Let this sorrow pass from your mind.” In more than one instance, the grateful patriot of our country, with tearful eyes, replied: “Thank God that my children will be cared for. Now I can die in peace.” After the war had assumed its colossal pro- portions, and so many children had been reduced to orphanage, the Northern Home was the first to provide a home especially for them upon its own grounds. This “Home for the Orphans of the Army and Navy,” since called the “Soldiers' Orphans Institute” (the first in the country), was formally dedicated and opened in the summer of 1862, the dedicatory services being performed by the late Rev. Dr. Hutter and the Rev. Dr. Brainard. The buildings were afterwards much enlarged and re-dedicated to the good cause of caring for the Orphaned and friendless. A new chapel was erected in 1874 and 1875. The Northern Home thus constantly has been extending its sphere of work, The park attached to the honie and institute on the eastern side serves as a playground for the large family of children gathered here. Two infirmatries are owned by the home, one across Brown street, entirely separate from the other buildings, is used for the boys; another, the “Disston Memorial Infirmary,” for the girls, is situated on 23d street opposite the Soldiers Orphans' Institute. At one time, in this institution, there were between 300 and 400 sol- diers’ children, and some of the best educators of the State were employed in the schools. Numbers of young men and women may attribute their success in life to the education and training they re- ceived here. One of the most satisfactory results of the home is the advance made by the children in education; beginning at the Kindergarten and end- ing at the high school. At this time, a number of the pupils attend public school, and their progerss and deportment in the different sec- tions have been favorably commented upon by the principals of the schools where they attend. The Kindergarten and primary schools are taught in the building. For over twenty years the Kindergarten has existed in this home. Vocal and instrumental music has also been a feature of the educa- tion of the children. Many of the girls play well on the piano and are competent singers. The Matthew Baird Cornet Band, of over 20 pieces, is composed of pupils of this institution. A military department of the soldiers’ orphans could not be ex- celled by any military school at that time in the State. When the Northern Home Cadets turned out on special parades, their course was marked with applause all along the line. · |- · · · · i - ------ CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 577 In 1891, a transfer of the soldiers’ orphans was made to the country schools, under the care of the Soldiers' Orphans Commission; and, in 1893, through the agency of the Department of Charities and Cor- rection of the city of Philadelphia, children were admitted to the home; as at that time a great number of families Were broken up On account of financial pressure. Many of the children who have left the institution and have grown to the years of manhood and womanhood hold honorable and responsi- ble positions in life, Some of its male graduates have received ap- pointments to West Point, and scores of successful business men of to-day spent their tender years beneath this hospitable roof. Many others are now in the service of the Pennsylvania and Reading Rail- roads and in our large banking concerns. Among the girl graduates there are teachers, stenographers, others in the School of Fine Arts; many have followed trades, such as dressmakers and millinery. But one of the best features is the many private homes they make happy; having been taught the two principles of life: that there is nothing higher in life for a woman than to be a good mother and wife. On the 27th of February, 1875, a new chapel was dedicated with ap- propriate services. Governor Hartranft presided. Dr. J. P. Wicker- sham, Bishop Simpson, Rev. R. D., Harper, D. D., and a large number of other dignitaries of both church and State were present. The Rev. Dr. Suddards, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, made a suitable dedicatory prayer, and pronounced the benediction. Bishop Simpson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church pronounced the words of dedica- tion. Addresses were delivered by the Governor, Dr. Wickersham, MacGregor J. Mitcheson, Esq., and others. The Rt. Rev. Bishop Stevens, of the Episcopal Church, and the Rev. Wm. M. Baum, D. D., of the Lutheran Church, being unable to attend, sent letters of regret and congratulation, which were read. The chapel is a beautiful auditorium, easily seating five hundred persons. It is fitted up with meat gas fixtures and furnished with oiled wood, reversible pews. It has stained glass memorial windows, which were furnished by private contributions. Religious and Sun- day School services are conducted in the chapel every Lord's Day. Soon after this, the Sabbath school was organized by the Rev. D. D. Harper, D. D., who was interested in this home. A corps of 42 teachers, ladies and gentlemen of distinction and ability, took classes. It is not a denominational institution, so the teachers were from the different churches in the neighborhood. A prominent lady in the Methodist church superintended the infant department. The large chapel roºm and schoolroom on the second floor were crowded every Sabbath, with visitors and friends of the institution. At the death of I) r. Hājjī, the Rev. L. Y. Graham, D. D., took charge of the Sabbath School, under whose supervision it now is in a prosperous condition. 37 o?8 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Since the organization of the Sabbath School so many years ago, one excellent feature has stood prominent. The teachers became so en- tirely interested in their classes, that even now, through the lapse of years, they maintain a personal interest in the scholars, and in many cases have enabled them, through their individual efforts, to secure situations, and have promoted the welfare of the boys and girls whom they learned to love and appreciate while in their Sabbath school classes. During the Centennial Exhibition, in 1876, this institution had a fine exhibit in the educational department of Pennsylvania, of work done by the pupils, both in wood carving and metal work, also a display of drawing and needlework. Besides this, a display of the Kindergar- ten school was a very attractive exhibit. Certificates were awarded to the home both for the kindergarten and other industrial work. The home received a medal bearing the inscription “Awarded by the United States Centennial Commission: International Exhibition, Philadelphia, MDCCCLXXVI.” This was appreciated and is hanging in the committee rooms of the institution. Also, in 1885, a special ex- hibit of educational and industrial work was forwarded to the exposi- tion in New Orleans, for which five (5) certificates were awarded to this institution. In the special department of the Soldiers’ and Sailors' Orphans, there were 1,303 who were admitted to this institution receiving the benefits of the educational opportunities here. The total number of children admitted into the institution since its commencement is 7,105, up to the present time. There are many interesting instances which could be cited, in regard to the career of many of these scholars. The appreciation of many of the former pupils is a golden tribute to the work that has been carried on in the lapse of years. During the annual examinations and anni- versaries in the past few years, the Board of Managers were in the habit of giving medals for special and marked progress both in the educational and industrial departments of the home. One Sabbath afternoon, within the last year, a lady and a gentle- man came into the Sabbath School. They had with them a little boy and girl, about 11 and 9 years of age. They took their places in a vacant pew and appeared intensely interested in the lesson and exer- cises. At the close of the school, the superintendent spoke to the strangers; the gentleman, extending his hand to her, said: “Do you not remember me? I am one of the boys of this home. It has been over seventeen years since I left here. I have been a successful man in life, and” turning to the lady with him, “this is my wife and these are my children. I wanted them to see the dear old home that I have so often told them about, and whose influence and educational oppºrtunities have made me what I am. Here, in this very room, I was taught,” and CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 579 walking forward, he pointed out the very seat that he had occupied while a scholar; and, going through the house, he described his place in every department. Before leaving he said: “Do you recognize this?” lifting a charm, hanging on his watch chain. “It looks like one of the medals,” was the reply, “formerly given by the managers at examination.” “That is just what it is.” On one side was a beautiful design in gold and silver, on the other was: “Awarded to . . . . . . . . . . . . for his high standing in arithemetic, at the annual examination of the Northern Home, 1877.” “This I value highly,” he said, replacing the charm on his chain, “and have always worn it, first as a badge, and now as a charm.” The support of this institution is derived from the annual appropria- tion from our State, also private subscriptions, appropriations by the city, and legacies, which are invested as a permanent fund. Incorporators, 1853.−Thomas Earp, Thomas S. Mitchell, William R. Stockton, John W. Claghorn, Isaac Collins, John M. Ogden, James J. Barclay, J. Fisher Leaming, Thomas Robinson, William S. Perot, Isaac F. Baker, Henry Perkins, Joseph Jeannes, H. W. Safford, A. V. Murphy, Charles Keen. First Board of Managers, 1853.-Mrs. E. E. Hutter, President; Mrs. John W. Claghorn, Vice President; Miss Mary Jeannes, Vice Presi- dent; Miss Susan O'Neill, Recording Secretary; Mrs. George Duffield. Jr., Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. R. Hammett, Treasurer; Mrs. Eliza Ann Brown, Mrs. Emma W. Shepherd, Mrs. S. A. Clark, Mrs. Eliza S. McClure, Mrs. Wilson Jewell, Mrs. Maria Wood, Mrs. Sarah M. Grant, Mrs. Mary Potter, Mrs. Mary C. Hibbler, Mrs. A. L. Raymond, Mrs. I. F. Baker, Mrs. James L. Claghorn, Mrs. Emma S. Cameron, Mrs. Ann Woodward, Mrs. W. J. Chaplain, Mrs. Hiram Ayers, Mrs. A. V. Mur- phey, Miss Agnes Y. McAllister, Miss Lucy Sulger. First Board of Trustees, 1853.-Mr. Thomas Earp, President; Mr. Thomas S. Mitchell, Treasurer; Mr. William R. Stockton, Secretary; Mr. Isaac Collins, Mr. John Ogden, Mr. James J. Barclay, Mr. J. Fisher Learning, Mr. John W. Claghorn, Treasurer; Mr. Thomas Robinson, Mr. William S. Perot, Mr. Isaac F. Baker. Mr. Henry Perkins, Mr. Joseph Jeannes, Mr. H. W. Safford, Mr. A. V. Murphey, Mr. Charles Keen. Officers. Mrs. J. B. Heyl, President. Mrs. W. H. Kemble, Mrs. Matthew Baird. Vice Presidents. Mrs. W. J. Chaplain, Recording Secretary. Mrs. Francis A. Osborne, Corresponding Secretary. Mrs. Louise E. Claghorn, Treasurer. Mrs. W. P. Conover, Jr., Secretary of Admission and Dismission Committee. 580 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Board of Managers.-Mrs. Matthew Baird, “Berwold,” Merion, Pa.; Mrs. A. Sloan, 47th street, West Philadelphia; Mrs. Louise E. Clag- horn, N. W. cor. 21st and Chestnut streets; Mrs. George I. Young, 600 North 13th street; Mrs. E. A. Heintz, 100 South 49th street; Mrs. Charles B. Baeder, 1308 North Broad street; Miss Sallie M. Horn, The Aldine; Mrs. William Frederick Snyder, Ashbourne, Pa.; Mrs. W. J. Chaplain, Cape May, New Jersey; Mrs. W. P. Conover, Jr., 1001 South 49th street; Mrs. John B. Heyl, Darby, Del. Co., Penn.; Mrs. William H. Remble, 2201 Green street; Mrs. Benj. S. Kunkel, 1609 Wallace street; Mrs. R. D. Harper, 2004 Green street; Mrs. J. R. Claghorn, Philadelphia; Mrs. Francis A. Osborne, 1329 Jefferson street; Mrs. Frank W. Muzzey, 1803 Chestnut street; Mrs. George R. Yarrow, 2205 Green street; Mrs. Alex. Fox, 2029 North Broad street; Mrs. Stanley C. Flagg, 1714 Spruce street; Mrs. Hamilton Disston, 1505 North Broad Street. Honorary List.—Mrs. Dr. Allen, Mrs. David Jayne, S. E. cor. 19th and Chestnut streets; Mrs. E. D. Cassaday, Miss Laura V. Merrick, Germantown. - Resident Physician, A. Harshberger, M. D., S. E. cor. 23d and Parish Streets. Consulting Physicians.—W. M. Welsh, M. D., 821 North Broad street; H. Leaman, M. D., Broad and Parish streets; Seneca Egbert, M. D., 4808 Springfield avenue; Hon. Jas. W. Wałk, M. D., 737 Corin- thian Avenue. - Dentist, WV. Gorgas, 637 North Eleventh street. Oculist, L. Webster Fox, M. D., 1306 Walnut street. Aurist, Geo. Y. McCracken, M. D., 612 N. 13th street. Officers of Sunday School.—Miss E. E. Hewitt, Superintendent; Miss Gainewell, Conductor of Music; Miss Gainewell, Organist; Mr. James H. Cook, Treasurer; Mrs. Lizzie Stetler, Superintendent of In- fant School. Board of Trustees.—Rev. Wm. M. Baum, D. D., President; Mr. Wil. liam King, First Vice President; Mr. William H. Lucas, 2d Vice Presi- dent; Mr. Townsend Willits, Treasurer; Mr. J. Millard Kessler, Sec- retary; Mr. William Henry Lex, Solicitor; Mr. John F. Lewis, Solici- tor; Mr. Benjamin S. Kunkel, Mr. Charles O. Baird, Mr. Howard W. Lewis, Mr. John W. Moore, Mr. Edward S. Sayres, Mr. Wilson Mit- chell, Rev. L. Y. Graham, D. D., Mr. Alphonso C. Ireland, Mr. Richard C. Winship, Mr. Frank Pearson, Mr. Wm. E. Heyl. Superintendents, Teachers, Etc. Superintendents of Northern Home.—Miss M. M. Walk, Mrs. Jennie Harshberger. * ** - Teachers of Northern Home-Miss M. A. Shay: Kindergarten, Miss Mary Walton, Principal; Music, Miss Shay; Band Master, Pro- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 581 ſessor Henry Paul; Teacher of Stenography and Typewriting, Mr. Frederick W. Murphey; Mrs. Kate Lee, Sewing Department; James Spillman, Watchman; Mrs. Adams, Nursery; Michael H. Burke, Shoe- maker. State Appropriations. Years. Returnishing. ºº:: 1857, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,000 00 1858, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1859, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1860, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1861, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1862, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1863, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,000 00 5,000 00 1864, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1865, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1866, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1867, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1868, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1869, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1870, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1871, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1874, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1875 and 1876, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000 00 1877 and 1878, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 1879 and 1880, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,200 00 1881 and 1882, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000 00 1883 and 1884, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000 00 1885, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1886, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1887, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1888, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,500 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 7,500 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,000 00 Total. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,000 00 $201,000 00 tº ( 582 ) PENNSYLVANIA MEMORIAL, HOME OF THE WO- MEN'S RELIEF CORPS (G. A. R.), BROOK- VILLE, JEFFERSON COUNTY. ( 583 ) }{!!}}}K; § % ] - X: - N. >k ; : lºft £3 f ( 646 ) THE HOUSE OF REFUGE, PHILADELPHIA AND GLEN MILLS. (647) º TRIPLE Cottage Hospital KITCHEN ADMINIs TH-ATION BUILDING INDUSTRIAL BUILDING FREDERIC Col. LINS No. 11 Cott AGEs Birds Eye View of House of Refuge, Glen Mills, Pa. SCHOOL Hot--- ISAAC COLLINS AND CoPE Cotta GEs ECREET AND No. 4 Cotta a Es CoTTAGEs Nos. º AND 10 Cottages Nos. 7 AND S. BoILE- Hourse Cotta GEs Nos. 5 axi tº CHAPEL • • • • • • • • • • • • © EHOUSE OF REFUGE.* On the 7th day of February, 1826, there was held a meeting of the citizens of Philadelphia, at which Chief Justice Tilghman presided, and General Robert Patterson acted as Secretary. Bishop White addressed the meeting upon the subject which had called them to- gether, and it was then and there resolved to organize a society for the reformation of juvenile delinquents. On March 26th, of the same year, the House of Refuge was incorporated. The object of its es- tablishmnt was to reeive all such children as should be committed as vagrants, or upon any criminal charge, or duly convicted of any crim- inal offence, as might in the judgement of the court or committing magistrate be deemed proper subjects. The first President was John Sergeant, a name known to every Phil- adelphian; the Vice-Presidents were Robert Ralston and Roberts Vaux; the Treasurer, John S. Henry; and the Secretary James J. Bar- clay. There were in all twenty-six Managers, of whom Mr. Barclay was the last survivor; he died at ninety-one years of age, and still an officer of the institution to which he had, during fifty-nine years of his life, given unremitting service. The first Board of Managers was: Thomas Wistar, Alexander Henry, John Cooke, Daniel Jaudon, Samuel Bentz, James Ronaldson, George Williams, John Goodman, Charles Roberts, . Joseph R. Ingersoll, John Paul, Silas E. Weir; Henry Cope, Charles Penrose, James Moore, Daniel B. Smith, George M. Dallas, Philip Gar- rett, John C. Browne, Bartholomew Wistar and Thomas Evans. The managers proceeded with great deliberation and circumspec- tion. A committee was appointed to visit the prisons, and report the number of persons of tender age then in prison, their treatment, and its effects. They reported that there was about a hundred inmates in the Prune street prison, of whom from forty to fifty were boys under twenty years of age, and the number of youthful offenders annually committed to the Arch street prison was about two hundred, eighty of whom were females. At the date of the report there were six girls between twelve and eighteen years of age, and nineteen boys from thirteen to eighteen confined there. Of the whole number, eleven were committed for the first offence, and the remainder varied from the second to the tenth offence. Within about five years one hundred and twelve children, not over eighteen years of age, had been im- prisoned in the penitentiary, of whom twenty-seven remained in jail at the time of the committee's visit. *Compiled from reports and addresses of N. Dubois Miller, etc. (649) 650 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. A committee appointed to examine in detail the operations of the House of Refuge established in New York, reported that the circum- stances which led to the opening of that institution were the same as those which prompted the undertaking here, viz: the crowded state of the prisons, the want of classification among the prisoners, the in- discriminate classification of the juvenile delinquents with old offend- ers, and, as a necessary consequence, the rapid increase of hardened and daring convicts. They said: “The melancholy effect of such a state of things was alarmingly apparent in our sister city. The num- ber of children convicted of offences and sentenced to prison rapidly augmented, and their progress in Vice was obvious from the higher grade of offence which attended every successive commitment. Many of them served two, three, and even a greater number of terms in the penitentiary, each of which periods only served to initiate them more fully in the mysteries of guilt, and prepare them for greater acts of atrocity. * * * In addition to those who had been tried and sen- tenced for their offences, there was a large class of destitute vagrant children, deserted by their parents, without a friend on earth to care for them, * * * who, from the very necessities of their unhappy condition, must soon be driven into the same wicked course.” “ ” ” “Instead of reforming the unfortunate youth who have been shut u within its walls, the treatment (of the penitentiary) has contributed in no small degree to demoralize them more fully * * * At the ex- piration of the time for which they are sentenced, they come out more expert villians than when they entered the prison doors.” The corner stone of the building was laid on the 21st of June, 1827, on a lot which had been purchased at the corner of Ridge avenue and Francis Lane, on which occasion Mr. Joseph R. Ingersoll made an im- pressive address. During the erection of the house the Board of Man- agers spent much time in determining the lines which must be fol. lowed in the prosecution of the great work they had undertaken. They formulated certain fundamental rules, one of which was, “That the former conduct of delinquents be no further regarded in their treatment in the house than as furnishing an index to their character and the discipline necessary in their respective cases, the design of the house being the discipline, instruction and reformation, not the punishment of the delinquent.” During a period of sixty years this rule has never been departed from. On Monday, December 1st, 182S, the House of Refuge was opened for the reception of inmates, but on the preceding Saturday, before a large assemblage of citizens, Mr. Sergeant delivered an address, some portions of which were as follows: “The great end and aim of the House of Refuge is, in the strictest sense of the term, a work of charity and mercy. * * * The Refuge is not a place of punishment; it is not a provision simply, nor even prin- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 651 cipally, for the security of society against offence, by the confinement of culprits, nor for inflicting the vengeance of society upon offenders as a terror to those who may be inclined to do evil. It presents no vindictive or reproachful aspect; it threatens no humiliating recollec- tions of the past; it holds out no degrading denunciations for the future—but, in the accents of kindness and compassion, invites the children of poverty and ignorance, whose wandering and misguided steps are leading them to swift destruction, to come to a home where they will be sheltered from temptation, and led into the ways of use- fulness and virtue.” The very existence of the house increased the demand which it was founded to supply. While the number of youthful convicts in the prisons was comparatively large, it was really much less than the circumstances justified. With such a fate awaiting youthful offend. ers, juries would not convict them, and they returned to their evil sur- roundings only to be again and again brought up before the court for new crimes. The establishment of the House of Refuge removed this obstacle, and the number of its inmates grew apace. This increase was drawn, however, not only from the number of those originally designated as fit subjects for its discipline, but also from another and much larger class. . Under the act of incorporation, only those children were to be re- ceived who were charged or convicted of a criminal offence or taken up as vagrants. This was a step forward, but it was only the first step in the reform. After some years of experience, the managers of the House of Refuge found, that if their inmates had only been brought to them when their evil courses had first begun, instead of waiting until they had actually culminated in crime, they could have done them infinitely more good. To accomplish this, they secured legislation” authorizing them to receive as pupils of the institution, in addition to those com- mitted as vagrants or charged with crime, any child committed to it by a magistrate of Philadelphia upon the affidavit of its parents that the child is incorrigible and beyond their control, and that its future welfare requires that it be sent to the House of Refuge. This power of commitment merely upon complaint of incorrigibility was subsequently extended to the judges of the courts of common pleas of all the counties in the Eastern District of the State. At first only white children were received into the house, but its beneficent infiuence was so apparent that public opinion demanded the establishment of a colored department also. A new lot was there- fore purchased, including the whole of the present site, and, on De- cember 29th, 1849, a new building for the colored department was opened. Soon after this the institution was made the recipient of a *Act of April 10, 1835. 652 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. legacy of $100,000 under the will of Frederick Kohne, an estimable merchant of this city. With this in hand the managers felt justified in doing What had long become necessary. They sold their Ridge avenue property and erected new buildings, with a capacity for the accommodation of five hundred children in addition to those in the col- ored department. In less than twenty years even this proved too small, and to secure more room as well as a better classification of the inmates, the building of the White girls’ department was erected on the lot to the north of Poplar street, a portion of which the city of Philadelphia donated for the purpose. It was opened January 20th, 1872. The managers of the House of Refuge not only tried to meet the demands upon then for space, but also endeavored to carry on the work in the progressive spirit of the founders by adopting better methods and keeping abreast of all the most enlightened thought on the subject of reformatory and preventive work. For instance, where the children had no parents, or where their parents or relatives were unfit or unwilling to receive them again into their homes, it became the duty of the mana- gers to find good homes for them, and in such cases the child was in- dentured to a master or a mistress. The managers appointed a visit. ing agent, whose especial duty is was to ascertain by personal obser- vation whether the wards were happy and doing well in all respects. This watchful oversight was not confined to the indentured children; those who were restored to their parents were only sent home on a six months’ period of probation, and during that time, and until they reached the age of twenty-one, the managers tried to keep a watchful eye upon them. The introduction of female teachers, whose gentle influence made the school room a place of training for the heart as well as the intel- lect, extended sympathy to the girls, and awakened the latent chivalry and honor of the boys. Some knowledge of trades and handicrafts was always given, and nothing was allowed to interfere with the train- ing in the shops. The girls acquired a new industry in a cooking school. (The first teacher was Mrs. Laura P. Swentzel, now matron of Soldiers' Orphan Industrial School of Pennsylvania.) It was long the earnest desire of the Board of Managers to remove the boys' department to some great Open space where they could have freedom without license and unlimited space to so arrange the physical surroundings of the household as to secure in the largest pos- sible measure the benefits of a separate family-life for each inmate. For many years the managers had this plan in view with but little hope of its immediate realization. They applied to the State for means, offering to surrender the present site and the buildings of the boys' department as the price of its appropriation, and in 1887 the Senate and House passed such a bill as was desired, but the Governor CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 653 interposed his veto, and threw the institution once more upon the generosity of the citizens. The institution needed not less than $500,000 to buy a tract of land and erect the necessary buildings, and it had almost literally nothing toward it, when Mr. William Massey wrote the Board of Managers a letter, from which the following is an extract: g “I propose for your consideration and acceptance the following offer: I will give to the House of Refuge the sum of one hundred thou- sand dollars, the payments to be made in three equal instalments, to be paid as follows: One instalment on or about July 15th, 1889; one instalment on or about July 15th, 1890; and the final instalment on or about July 15th, 1891, to be used as the discretion of the managers may dictate, only for the purpose of carrying into execution the pres- ent intention of removing the boys' department to the country. Hoping that this gift may stimulate your management to renewed efforts in this direction, and that you may feel at liberty to rely upon it, I hereby make this offer when accepted binding upon my legal repre- sentatives in the event of my death before it is fully paid. Having great confidence in the present system of corporate management of the institution, I annex as a condition that should the House of Refuge at any time cease to be a private corporation, the majority of whose managers slıall be elected by members of the corporation, in that event the amount of this gift without interest shall be repaid to me or my legal representatives. “I am, gentlemen, “Very truly yours, “WILLIAM MASSEY.” The Board did not long hesitate in accepting this gift, and promptly passed the following resolution: “Resolved, That the Board of Managers on their own behalf as well as that of their wards, the children of their House of Refuge, tender their sincerest thanks to Mr. Massey for this most generous act. Great as is the actual value of the gift, its value to the cause at this particular time is made infinitely greater by the force of its powerful example, and the impetus which it gives to the movement, which it now renders possible.” This gift was a precurser of others, and gave a substantial basis to work upon. Hardly a month had passed before Mr. Williamson of- fered the sum of $105,000 in a letter of April 21st, expressing equally generous sentiments and concluding as follows: “Earnestly trusting that the institution shall be kept free from political or sectarian in- fluence or control as I understand is now the case, and in that faith, believe me, yours respectfully, Isaiah V. Williamson.” $205,000 was thus donated within a month. To these contributions the family of Thomas P. Cope, the former president of the Board of Managers, added 654 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. $15,000; the Baldwin Locomotive Works, $5,000; Messrs. Alfred M., Frederic, and Henry H. Collins, sons of Isaac Collins, one of the original promoters of the institution, and for many years an able and faithful member of the Board, $5,000 each; Mr. George M. Trautman, one of the Vice Presidents of the Board, $5,000; and a number of other philanthropic citizens, smaller sums, making altogether rather more than $300,000 subscribed within a few months. Besides this, Mr. John F. Smith gave $35,000 for the erection of the chapel which is to stand as a memorial to his wife, Elizabeth Monroe Smith. A farm of three hundred and eighty-five acres was bought at Glen Mills Station, in Delaware county, high, good land, well watered, well wooded, and admirably adapted by its general configuration for the Ourpose. - The cornerstone of the new House of Refuge at Glen Mills was laid on October 17th, 1889. A large number of guests and many leading citizens of Philadelphia and adjoining counties were present by invitation of the managers. Among them were judges of the courts, officers of the House of Refuge of New York, and others interested in similar reformatory work. West Cilester, Media, Swarthmore and many other localities were repre- sented, and a very large and attentive audience of ladies and gentle- men showed their interest in the new undertaking. The drawings and plans for the new buildings, prepared by the architects, Messrs. Cope and Stewardson, were exhibited and examined, giving a general view of the buildings when completed. Among the guests were Wil- liam Massey, Esq., Monroe Smith, son of John F. Smith.; members of the family of Thos. P. Cope; Messrs. Alfred M., Frederic, and Henry H. Collins, representatives of the late Isaac Collins, to whose generous benefactions the new institution owes much of its success; John Baird, Esq., President of the Williamson Industrial Trades School; Philip C. Gal ret; Wm. V. McKean, of the Philadelphia Ledger, and Mrs. Mc- Kean; Hon. Messrs. Reyburn, Grady, Osbourne, Crouse, Richmond, Baker, of the Legislature; Judge Reed and Ashman; Hon. Richard Vaux; Mayor Coates, of Chester; the Messrs. Crozier, of Upland; Rev. Dr. Franklin; Rev. Mr. Miller; Galloway C. Morris; Hon. Wm. Ward; Rev. David Tully; Isaac H. Clothier; Rev. James Neill; Israel Jones, Superintendent House of Refuge of New York, and Mrs. Jones; and representatives of the newspapers of Philadelphia, Chester, Media, etc. The order of proceedings comprised the following: Music by the Boys' Band of the House of Refuge; chorus, “My Country, 'tis of Thee,” sung by the boys of the House, accompanied by the band; in- troductory address by Frederic Collins, Esq., president of the House of Refuge; address by Prof. James Mac Alister, Superintendent cf Pub- lic Schools of Philadelphia; address by Dr. D. Hayes Agnew, member CHARITA BLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 655 of the Board of Managers of the House of Refuge; Address by Hon. M. Russell Thayer, president judge of the court of common pleas (No. 4) of Philadelphia. Laying of the cornerstone, with prefatory re- marks, by James V. Watson, Esq., Vice president of the House of Refuge and chairman of the building committee, and music by the band. On Founders' Day, October 16th, 1897, an address was delivered by N. Dubois Miller, in the Smith Memorial Chapel. Among other things he spoke as follows: “The chapel in which we are now assembled was begun by John F. Smith as a memorial to his wife, and his family has continued it as a joint memorial to both of them, contributing not only the original building, but furnishing the organ, the stained glass and the front which is now being put upon it. But, Founders' Day, like All Saints’ Day in the Church's Calendar, is intended for the remembrance not only of the canonized Saints, but all the faithful who have departed, of all those who have contributed to the work of the House of Refuge, and includes not only the givers of large amounts, but the contribu- tors of small sums; for I believe the very first donation towards the fund for the transfer of the Boys’ Department to the country, was one dollar; and many other sums, both large and small, have been contributed for the same purpose. Moreover, the contributions of money, great and important as they have been, are by no means the only or the most important of the contributions towards the success of this work. We hold in remembrance to-day all those who have ac- tually worked for the cause, and contributed of their time, which is, indeed money, and often much more than that. No doubt many of you remember James J. Barclay, the first secretary of the House of Refuge, for fifty-nine years was he connected with it, first as secretary and then as president; week in and week out, year by year, he spent his time in visiting it and working for it. Isaac Collins, whom I have already mentioned, continued to be represented in the board by his sons Frederic and Alfred, and Frederic Collins became the successor to Mr. Barclay as President. No man is more deserving of our re- membrance than Frederic Collins, to whom (I think I may say it with- out any invidious distinction from those who are yet left), we are in- debted for the fact that the Boys' Department of the House of Refuge is now situated at this place. He was the whole soul and spirit of the movement to remove this department to the country. He it was who induced others, by tact and earnestness, to appreciate the importance and advantage of this removal, and he it was who gave his time, and thought and effort for that, and many another purpose connected with the institution during the long time in which he was connected with it. I might occupy your time in detailing to you the reasons for the ex- istence of the House of Refuge and all of the conditions under which 656 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. its inmates are sent here, but with the audience I do not propose to enter upon any extended inquiry of the circumstances of those who are ministered to here. We all know that society affords hospitals and asyluins of various kinds for those in its midst who require the par- ticular treatment to be found in them, and we can readily understand that this institution has aimed to accomplish a simlar purpose. I have always thought that while a medical clinic might be very useful indeed for the class of students who listen to it, it must be extremely painful to the patient who is obliged to hear it. Under any circum- stances introspection is an unhealthy occupation, and dissection is not less so. Indeed, were I to discourse upon this subject at greater length I should be breaking a cardinal rule of the institution, which is, that the House of Refuge is not a place of punishment but of educa- cation, and this is what we want to impress upon you—the fact that this is a great educational establishment, in which we employ many teachers and depend upon many influences, to effect our purpose.” The schools you have seen with their teachers. Long ago we intro- duced women as teachers, for they not only lend a sympathetic ear to their scholars, but also awaken the latent chivalry of the boys. Last summer I visited such a school as this in England, where I found as teacher, a rather kindly looking old gentleman, but he held a ruler in his hand and I think that on appropriate occasions he used it with effect. - The shops you have seen, and the military drill, but there are some things out here which you have not seen, and yet which are very im- portant as part of the education of those who are committed to our care. Let me say in passing, however, with regard to the trades that are taught, that of the sixteen graduates of the carpenter shop six are now engaged at their trade, four are at work at skilled labor, for which their experience in the carpenter shop has fitted them and six others, some of whom have too recently gone out to secure places, are as yet unemployed. Of the eight graduates in painting, five are work- ing at their trade. Of twelve graduates from the printing shop, eight are working at their trade, and I believe the bakers never fail to find situations. The Smithy has been for too short time in operation to have graduated anyone as yet. The library in which there are twen- ty-three hundred volumes, is a most useful part of our curriculum; there, boys are able to select their own books, or if they hesitate or are in doubt, the selection is made for them by the supervising principal of the schools for this is a position to which we call the very best au- thority at our command, and by her, such selections are made as best will suit the capacity and the temperament of the applicant. The military drill you can appreciate for yourself, with its cultivation of obedience and self respect; its enforcement of a correct deportment, and a good carriage, and the general spirit of order and discipline. # i ... • *.*.* - - - - - * ... • * * * - - ---- * Tiu ſpīļu: I ſuſu]stipu] - Chapel ------ ·æānjaſ jo ºsno H–ºžie 1100 º[qno(I Triple Cottage— Glen Mills. ----- - • * * * * * *** … § ' ！ · ! º ºn- ". º º º ſz-：=|TE،№ №ſſº New Chapel. House of Refuge. 2 º - - - - - - | School Room. Tae º tutt kunst ：） | º E tº º E E E E. : º - - I º E. s | º B E i. * - * - • * * - - - - - - （u ſlutuſ w pulae turiſ · LI LILA ， * ) ſaeninnaevae. ， ! Laundry and Boiler House. ºluotu li edº (I s.111， ºsseſ, y ſusila ſv ssoli ( I , s.III !, )- º ， ！！vaeſaeº， Looking Down Stream. - - - - The Bridge. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 657 The chapel services and Sunday-school, like all such influences con- tribute their work, and to our other features has recently been added regular instruction in music, which can never fail to be of service to those who are permitted to profit by it. Then, too, almost every week, sometimes more frequently, lectures are given in the lower hall by kind friends, and the boys are kept in touch with everything which they ought to know. Indeed, the very greatest help in this direction is the Glen Mills Daily, not such an edition as you have to-day, for that is an edition de luxe; but the regular daily edition which is placed each day in every cottage with a sufficient number of copies to permit every boy to read it. By it, the boys are enabled to learn what is going on in the world. These boys know as well as you or I the history of the world from day to day, and when they leave here after their two years' experience they will not go back like Rip Van Winkles, utterly uncon- scious of what has been going on while they were away from their friends or relatives. They know when Peary returns from his North- ern trip as soon as you or I; they know the last phase of the war in Cuba as soon as we do, and they will know almost as soon as you or I the result of the New York election a few weeks hence. The daily paper also furnishes an opportunity for many boys to try their hands at writing, and the Tuesday and Wednesday editions usually contain reports made by the boys themselves of the address of the Sunday before. So that those who are privileged to speak here, may get some idea whether they have been talking over the heads of their congrega- tion, or below their comprehensions, for that is not impossible. Then, too, you must recollect that the home life in the cottages, in which Order is the first law, has an immense influence upon those unaccus- tomed to it—the pleasant and quiet intercourse between the heads of the families and their children, the care and attention to be ob- served in and about the house, and about their meals, all have their pervading influence and good results, and the outside influences brought not only by kind friends of the institution, but by the mana- gers who not infrequently meet the boys in a social way, are not the least of the benefits which they derive. Amongst our members are many survivors of the late war, and one was a member of Dr. Kane's Arctic expedition; all of whom have many an interesting tale to tell; but “Peace hath her victories as well as War.” But all of this we believe is helpful and tends to contentment. “The whole purpose of this institution is to fill the mind with ob- jects of interest as to eventually divert it into that channel and make that the normal and not the abnormal condition. It is a life which is filled up in every possible way with that which can interest and in- struct and so educate in its deepest meaning. One criticism perhaps some of you may be tempted to make, and that is, that it is too luxu- 42 658 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. rious, that we furnish here such surroundings as our boys can never have when they return to their homes. This last statement no doubt is true, but it is also true that unless you furnish ideals you will never have anything better than that which you have had before, and al- though our boys may not have in the immediate future that which they get here, they will have a standard by which they can measure what they have, and which they may some day hope to attain. Nor do we desert them when they leave us, for we keep in touch with them by correspondence for six months always, and by the visits of our Visiting agent, whose time is devoted exclusively to this purpose. During last year he wrote fifteen hundred letters and made eighteen hundred visits to the nearly eight hundred boys who were under his charge, and from the best information which can be obtained through him we feel reasonably sure that at least eighty per cent. of all our boys turn out to be useful and respectable citizens. It was only at the last board meeting that a letter was read from one of our boys who left the institution ten years ago, who said he was about pur- chasing a farm of ninety acres and was getting on very well. “Of course, we do not believe that we are perfect here. We are not so foolish as to suppose that improvements cannot be made. Nor would I have you imagine that the managers consider that anything has been accomplished by merely obtaining four hundred acres of land, and handsome buildings, and such a plant as you have seen to- day; all of this would be absolutely worthless unless the administra- tion of the whole establishment were confided to a man fitted for the purpose. Indeed, we have here a little municipality. We have a population of seven hundred and fifty souls, with its public school, its trades and occupations, which are carried on every day and to fill the position of mayor of such a municipality we need a man who is a student, whose range of thought is beyond the mere daily routine of his life, who has cultivation of head and heart, who has interest in his work, and is above all things a good disciplinarian, and of a sympathetic temperament, and a good executive over a force of fifty or more per- sons under him, besides controlling this vast population of boys. Whether we have secured such a man or not I will not in this presence say. I think that the institution speaks for itself. The managers of course, make mistakes at times in their methods and in the selection of those whom they, employ, but I think I may say with truth that you will hardly find anywhere a more earnest or more devoted set of teachers and of prefects than all of those who now assist in the great work of this institution, and who I believe do their work con amore. It is a great work and requires all the thought and all the energy which we can muster to the service. I think from what you have seen that you will agree, that those who have contributed to it, both by money, or by time and effort, are worthy of being remembered on this Founders’ Day.” CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 659 The 69th annual report of the Board of Managers sets forth as follows: Boys. Girls. Total. The number of children received into the House of Refuge since its opening in 1828, 16,327 5,331 21,658 The number discharged by indenture or given up to friends since 1828, . . . . . . . . . . 15,656 5,183 20,839 Remaining in the House, Jan. 1, 1896, . . . . . 671. 148 819 Admitted during the year 1896, . . . . . . . . . . 347 80 427 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,018 228 1,246 Indentured or given up to friends in 1896, . . 3.18 68 386 Remaining in the House, Jan. 1, 1897, . . . . . 700 160 86() Average number in the House in 1896, . . . . . 683 153 836 Average number in the House in 1895, . . . . . 673 144 817 Increase in 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 9 19 Average age of boys, 13 years and 8 months; girls, 15 years. Average time of detention of boys, 24 1-3 months; girls, 24 months, The above statement shows that nearly 22,000 children were re- ceived into the House of Refuge since it was openeed in 1828, sixty- eight years ago—an average of about 323 yearly. Officers and Managers for 1897. President, George M. Troutman. Vice Presidents—James V. Watson, Joseph G. Rosengarten. Treasurer, Thomas A. Robinson. Secretary, Richard A. Lewis. Managers.-James V. Watson, Chairman; Joseph G. Rosengarten, Assistant Chairman; Richard A. Lewis, Secretary; Henry H. Collins, Assistant Secretary. Elected January 9, 1895, for Three Years.--George Watson, Thomas L. Gillespie, Charles Richardson, Henry Cope, Joseph W. Harley, of Media, Pa., Henry H. Collins, Alfred C. Harrison. - Elected January 8, 1896, for Three Years.-Crawford Arnold, John J. Henry, Thomas E. Baird, Francis W. Lewis, M. D., Morris Earle, Benjamin Brooks, George Vaux, Jr. Elected January 13, 1897, for Three Years.-William Vogdes, Wil- liam C. Smyth, James Dougherty, Amos Bonsall, Dr. Isaac Massey, 660. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. West Chester; Robert T. Cornwell, West Chester; J. Dundas Lippin- COtt. Appointed by Court of Common Pleas of Philadelphia County.— Joseph G. Rosengarten, N. Dubois Miller, William H. Staake. Appointed by Mayor of Philadelphia.-John H. Watt, Monroe Smith. - Counsellors.--George W. Biddle, John G. Johnson. Solicitor, N. Dubois Miller. Consulting Physician, Dr. Isaac Massey, West Chester. Honorary List.—Benjamin R. Smith, Samuel R. Shipley, Benjamin Comegys. Officers, Teachers and Employes of the Boys' House of Refuge. Superintendent, F. H. Nibecker, A. M. Assistant Superintendent, R. W. Jebb. Visiting Physician, Dr. P. N. Eckman. Engineer in Chief, Hiram G. Kirk. Visiting Agent, Lewis L. Haupt. Book Keeper, S. S. Miller. Matron, Miss Elizabeth Davison. . * Supervising Principal of Schools, Miss Anna Gamewell. Teachers. Supervising Principal, Miss Anna Gamewell. Assistant Principal, Miss S. W. Darlington, A. B. School 1, Miss Jessie M. Seesholts; School 2, Miss N. M. Darlington; School 3, Miss Mabel Felty; School 4, Miss Anna Dougherty; School 5, Mrs. A. L. Holter; School 6, Miss A. C. Graves; School 7, Mrs. F. E. Coombs, School 8, Miss Lucretia Baker; No. 14 School, Mrs. Henry M. Jackson. Family Officers. Collins Cottage, John Lynch, also Laundry Officer; Cope Cottage, E. E. Smith, also Office Work; Emily T. Eckert Cottage, P. Graily, also Band Master; No. 4 Cottage, Wm. L. Hendrickson; No. 5 Cottage, Jno. W. Rainey; No. 6 Cottage, S. D. Friedley, also Instructor of Print- ing; No. 7 Cottage, Wm. J. Boyd, also Instructor of Paint Shop; No. 8 Cottage, T. H. Davidson, also Instructor of Carpenter Shop; No. 9 Cottage, E. E. Miller, also Instructor of Cane Shop; No. 10, Cottage, J. W. Pullen, also Farm Officer; No. 11 Cottage, R. W. Underwood; Frederick Collins Cottage, J. A. Norton; No. 13 Cottage, J. C. Carson; No. 14 Cottage, Henry M. Jackson. tuoo! I lø|| 0:1 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 661 Family Matrons.—Mrs. John Lynch, Mrs. E. E. Smith, Mrs. P. Grailey, Mrs. W. L. Hendrickson, Mrs. Jno. W. Rainey, Mrs. S. D. Fridley, Mrs. W. J. Boyd, Mrs. T. H. Davidson, Mrs E. E. Miller, Mrs. J. W. Pullen, Mrs. R. W. Underwood, Mrs. J. A. Norton, Miss Clara V. Marshall, Mrs. J. O. Horning. Relief Officers.-H. F. Busselberg, J. O. Horning, Wm. F. Dettinger, who is also Instructor of Bricklaying, and A. Hite, who is also Instruc- tor of Tailor Shop. - Organist, Miss Alice Baker; Stenographer, Miss M. A. Oulahan; Relief Matrons, Miss Carrie Mount and Mrs. Ella Buck. Engineer's Department. Chief Engineer, Hiram G. Kirk; Assistant Engineer, Matthew Gray; Plumber, Elwood Kirk; Electrical Engineer, W. E. Hagerman; Firemen, George B. Wagoner and J. H. Reynolds. General Help.–Michael McQuade; Instructor of Shoe Shop, James Willis; Carpenter Shop, Joseph Baker; Bakery, F. W. Goebel; Store Keeper, E. W. Lawton; Driver, D. J. Faddis. Night Watchmen.—E. G. Hughes (Captain), S. A. Holmes, John A. Wolff, E. J. Murdock. - - Nurse, Mrs. C. L. Fell; Assistant Nurse, Mrs. Clara Tindall; Matron Sewing Room, Miss M. E. Shepherd; Laundress, Miss Belle Pierce; Cook, Main Kitchen, Miss Lilly Billings; Cook, Administration Build- ing Miss Susan Jack; Cook, Superintendent’s Kitchen, Mrs. M. Butler; General Help, Miss Maggie Moore, Miss Lilly Anderson; Mrs. Bridget Logue, Miss Kate McNamee and Mrs. Elizabeth Sims. . Officers and Teachers of the Girls' House of Refuge, 22d and Poplar Streets, Philadelphia. - Superintendent, M. A. Campbell. Assistant Superintendent, Isabella L. Walker. Physician, Clara Marshall, M. D. Matron, A. Division, Amanda J. Watson. Matron, B. Division, Anna L. Everitt. Matron, C. Division, Emma De Kuhn. Matron, D. Division, Ellen Gallagher. Teacher of Cooking, Annie Hodgins. Nurse, Elizabeth R. More. Bookkeeper, Anna M. Drake. Teacher of Singing, Elizabeth B. Stranahan. School Teachers.-Belle Hume, Elizabeth B. Stranahan, Francis H. Voute, Ella Murta. Engineer, Patrick Duff. 1826 and 1827, for an endowment, maintenance, $10,000.00 1840, see Section 21 appended. 662 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Pamphlet Laws 1840, Section 21, page 416. Section 21, That the Governor be and he is hereby authorized to draw his warrant on the State Treasurer in favor, A. D. 1841, of the Treasurer of the House of Refuge, on the first Monday of April, and on the same day every year thereafter for five years, for the sum of five thousand dollars, to be paid out of any moneys in the treasury not otherwise appropriated; and the commissioners of the county of Phila- delphia are hereby authorized and required to draw their warrant on the treasurer of the said county, in favor of the treasurer of the House of Refuge, on the first Monday of April, A. D. 1841, and on the same day every year thereafter for five years, for the sum of nine thousand dollars, which said sum of fourteen thousand dollars per annum shall be applied by the managers of the said House of Refuge, exclusively to the purposes of that institution: Provided that the said annual payment shall cease and determine from and after the first Monday of April, next ensuing, the time when said House of Refuge became seized and possessed of the property and estate, bequeathed to them by the late Frederick Kohne, should they so become seized and pos. sessed of the same prior to the first Monday in April, 1846. 1841 (coupled with Orphans’ Asylum, Sec. 14, page 313, P. L. 1841), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $7,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1843, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1844, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1845, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1846, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1847, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1848, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1849, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1850, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1851, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1852, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1853, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1854, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1855, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1856, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15,000 00 $15,000 00 1857, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1858, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . 15,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1858, deficit. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17,500 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1859, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1860, . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1861, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1862, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . . 1863, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 19,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1864, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1865, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. - 663 s & e s is tº e º ſº a # 8 º' gº tº º º e º is º e º 'º fº tº e e º e º ſº e º $ tº e º tº * g º $ tº º e º e º ſº $ is e e º ſº e º e º 'º e º ſº tº tº s º º e & s e º ºs º is e g 9 tº º tº a tº e º a tº e º & d e º e s is tº ſº tº s & ſº º e º º º º e º 'º º e º 'º 8 g º ºs e º & g º & & 8 g g g º e º 'º e g º ºs º º * * * * * * * * * * * * * & º e º is e º 'º e g º is tº tº g º e º g e º 'º e º is tº e 9 e e º 'º e º e a $ tº $. * tº e º sº tº $ tº e º & & 8 30,000 25,000 35,000 30,000 25,000 37,500 37,500 35,000 35,000 35,000 42,000 45,000 35,000 42,500 42,500 40,000 40,000 42,000 42,000 60,000 60,000 60,000 60,000 60,000 60,000 55,000 55,000 60,000 60,000 75,000 75,000 150,000 ()() ()() ()() ()() ()() ()() ()() ()() ()() ()() tº e º is tº e º e º 'º te e g g º e tº g tº $ tº e s e e º is as s e º te & 8 tº g º º tº € $ tº tº e g º sº e º $ tº º tº gº tº tº gº tº tº $ 4 º $1,906,500 & & ſº * g º $ tº 00 $202,000 00 -º-º-º *-*- $2,108,500 00 (664) PENNSYLVANIA TRAINING SCHOOL FOR FEEBLE MINDED CHILDREN, ELWYN, DELAWARE COUNTY. (665) ( 666 ) *ſew!!！! I luo.l.) sūtų p[ſuſ I. Jo waſ A uºluſ A^ - - - - - ('ustodial Department. “The Manse. • • For Epileptic and Paralytic Boys. ----- ------ !H']º[BULO ºsut; IN* V ºp! PENNSYLVANIA TRAINING SCHOOL FOR FEEBLE MINDEL) CHILDREN. This institution, situated at Elwyn, Delaware county, is in the 46th year of its existence. It originated with Dr. Alfred L. Elwyn, whose attention was at- tracted to the experiment made at South Boston by Dr. Samuel George Howe and James B. Richards, in training feeble minded chil- dren. This experiment had excited much ridicule, but Dr. Elwyn persisted in the idea that it was entirely practicable to educate this unfortunate class of the community. He called a meeting on Feb- ruary 10th, 1853, at the office of James J. Barclay, in Philadelphia. At that meeting the institution took formal shape, and a Board of Directors was organized, containing the names of James J. Barclay, Right Rev. Bishop Alonza Potter, William S. Perot, James B. Rich- ards, Isaac Collins, Dr. Alfred L. Elwyn, Henry D. Gilpin, James Mar- tin, Judge John K. Kane, Dr. Geo. B. Wood, Prof. Chas. D. Cleveland, Henry Perkins, James G. Morris, Matthias W. Baldwin, Alexander Fullerton, Franklin Taylor, Hon. G. W. Stroud, S. Morris Waln, Dr. Robley Dunglison, Henry Lewis, Dr. Thomas Kirkbride, Judge Wood- ward, Thomas Earp and Philip S. Justice. Subsequent meetings were held at the office of James J. Barclay, also in the Episcopal Reading Rooms and in the office of the Philadel- phia 13 lind Asylum and the United States District Court Room. The actual work of the society was commenced in two rented houses under the care and management of James B. Richards in 1853. This gentle- man, thinking it expedient to call the attention of the Legislature to the project, took with him to Harrisburg in 1854 a few of the children. The “object lesson” was a success, and the Legislature made an ap- propriation in aid of the cause. In 1855 a property on Woodbine avenue, Germantown, was pur- chased for $16,000. The family of children, which at that date had in- creased to seventeen, was moved to its new home. The general idea of the management was that public attention should be attracted to their work; and in pursuance of this plan, an exhibition was given in 1855 at the Musical Fund Hall. The children were placed upon the platform, and were interviewed by leading members of the professions of law, theology and medicine and a strong representation of the public press. The children were sympathetic, and responded to their teachers, and the exercises, although exceedingly simple, produced a most profound impression. (667) 668 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 1856 was an eventful year. Dr. Sequin the originator of idiot in- Struction and a political refugee, was added to the corps of officers. But distractions followed pecuniary embarrassment, and before the end of the year both Richards and Sequin retired from service, and the board was left in a serious strait, out of which came deliverance through the appointment of Dr. Joseph Parrish. A legacy of $500, left by Jasper Cope, was a coincidence with the new organization of the household, and a strong appeal, written by the Bishop Alonzo Potter, President of the Board, was widely issued and was followed by the appointment of a committee to search for a site on which to found a permanent institution. In 1857 a second appeal to the Legislature was met by an appropria- tion of $20,000 for building purposes, so that in July of that year a building committee, with John P. Crozer as chairman, was appointed, and the present site of the Central Department was purchased with money donated by the charitable citizens of Philadelphia, Delaware, Chester, Allegheny, and Montgomery counties. Miss Dorothea L. Dix, with Hon. Jones H. Brooke, threw in the preponderating weight which determined the choice of locality and site over a dozen others, while a donation of $1,000 from the little borough of Media, had much influence in ruling the decision. In December of 1857, the corner stone of the Centre was laid by Bishop Potter, surrounded by a large group of friends, who, in the midst of red clay, on a dull Wintry morning, gathered as witnesses of the ceremony. In January, 1858, the committee was authorized to proceed with the centre and north wing of the building, and in December of the same year the site for the laundry was selected, and the contracts for all awarded. The Legislature again appropriated $12,500 on the condition that the same amount be raised by private subscriptions, while the will of Josiah Dawson aided the young enterprise by a legacy of $5,000. On the first of September, 1859, the family and most of its belong- ings, moved across the country from Germantown to Media, in two heavy Conestoga wagons. It was a memorable and joyous trip; twenty-five little ones with their care-takers taking possession of the pile of granite buildings, the spaciousness of which was in strong contrast to the meagre quarters from which they had moved. The “Offering Day” of 1860, when the neighbors crowded the halls and corridors with their generous offerings, will be long remembered in the annals of Elwyn, and the legacy of $5,000 by John Wright, of Philadelphia, payable in 1863, was gratefully acknowledged by the Board. - In 1861, the State of Delaware, through its Legislature, recognized the benefit of the institution by a special appropriation for the con- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 569 tinuous care of six children from that Commonwealth, and the Penn sylvania Legislature advanced the number of beneficiaries to sixty and allowed $5,000 for additional outbuildings. In the same year the south wing was completed under the direction of John M. Sharpless, chairman of the building committee. The embarrassments of the country at this time so seriously affected the income of the institution that it was necessary to raise $30,000 on a loan. In 1862 large donations were made by Benjamin Marshall, Morris and Tasker and Stephen Morris, and the Legislature increased its number of beneficiaries to seventy. The Rebellion caused serious in- convenience to the institution, inasmuch as all remittances to support the children from the South were cut off. These children, however, were kept, maintained and clothed, although to accomplish this ob- ject it was necessary for the officers of the House to generously agree to a suspension of 50 per cent. of their salaries until the Southern claims could be collected. Isaac Collins, one of the earliest, most constant and efficient founders of the institution, died in 1862. The year 1864 witnessed the extinguishing of the encumbrance of $30,000 put on the property in 1861, largely through S. Morris Waln. Bishop Alonzo Potter tersely describes the condition of things in 1864: “It is most gratifying to your Board, and can scarcely be less to the patrons of the institution, that we now possess, almost free of encumbrance, a substantial and beautiful, though simple edifice, capa- ble of accommodating 180 imbeciles, together with the superintend- ent’s family, and all the necessary attendants; also, out-houses for laundry, gas works, stabling, etc., and about 65 acres of land in im- proved condition. The outlay in the purchase of lands and in the erec- tion of suitable buildings has been large, but the Board feel assured that no unnecessary expenditure has been incurred, and that the ar- rangements for the successful conducting of the institution are such as will meet the approbation of its patrons; and will be and will re- main, an abiding monument to the enlightened liberality of a Penn- sylvania Legislature and the many friends whose donations and gifts are on record in the archives of the institution. The labors of your board will henceforward be more pleasant. The pressure of a heavy debt being removed, their future efforts will be exclusively directed to the comfort and advancement of the inmates committed to their care.” The withdrawal of Dr. Parrish from the superintendency of the in- stitution of 1864, the pre-engagement of legislatures and people in the all engrossing anxities of a gigantic war, the serious epidemics of small-pox sweeping the country, from which the institution did not escape, the extraordinary high prices for all the commodities of life, the forgetfulness of some most valued patrons, and a total failure in 670 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Securing much, if ally, assistance from the parents of our Southern children, Were the exhausting conditions under which the work toiled in its struggle with debt through the long five years of 1864-69. At last relief came from the Legislature in an appropriation of $10,- 000 conditional on $10,000 being raised through benevolent subscrip- tions, which were promptly secured. In the meantime the process of solidifying had been gradually going on ; the Board of Directors came to be more thoroughly a working board; the executive committee better organized and never lacked a Quorum; the schools were thoroughly organized and industrial pur- suits evenly distributed; and, indeed, through those years of greatest trial, the preliminary development of the general institution of the future seemed shaping. Practical questions were answered in the re- ports of 1870-71, in which were stated with some exactness the relation of the institution to the State and community; the proportion of ap- plicants fit subjects for school education; the proportion of feeble- minded who become self-supporting; the probability of relapse; the number in our State, their social position; and what should be done for them. This period of discussion marked the beginning of a new era for the training school. It was not until 1871 that the Board embraced the idea of a custodial department, as in the same year Benjamin Marshall brought into per- sonal contact with the grief of a mother over her very helpless, idiotic little girl, practically suggested by his donation of $1,000 the idea of a free fund. Unfortunately his untimely death, as also that of S. Morris Walm, president, cut short the generous intentions. But the Board had become thoroughly confirmed by the example, and in the following resolutions established the new feature: Resolved, That there be opened in the books of the treasurer a fund, under the name of the “Free Fund,” devoted exclusively to the entire or partial maintenance in the institution of such feeble-minded persons as may be selected by the superintendent and committee on admissions, and whose support is not otherwise provided for. Resolved, That all contributions, donations and legacies having such purpose for their object shall be placed to the credit of said fund, invested in satisfactory securities, and the income derived therefrom appropriated in conformity with the foregoing resolutions. - In the meantime the State of New Jersey had taken an interest in the welfare of her feeble-minded children, and had increased the ap- propriation to support eighty children, thus preferring to aid the Elwyn Institution rather than to organize its own state institution. In 1872, 197 children crowded the house. In 1873 a portion of the central building was set apart for the asylum department, where twenty-three of the most infirm cases were installed. Another por- tion of the building was denominated the nursery department where CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 671 thirty-two small children were quartered. The heating of the large building which had been a source of constant annoyance and trouble, was satisfactorily provided for by the erection of new boilers under the south wing. In 1874 John M. Sharpless, who had been a member of the Board for more than fourteen years, died. An attempt which was made in 1875 to obtain an appropriation of $10,000 for the erection of an additional building, failed, but in 1876 and 77, $20,000 was ob- tained to accomplish this purpose. An association was formed and held its first meeting at Elwyn, which was termed The Association of Minded Persons. Another appeal to the Legislature was made in 1878 on behalf of an appropriation for the erection of a Hillside De- partment, but the whole matter failed temporarily. The efforts, however, were renewed in 1879, and an adjoining farm of thirty acres was purchased by the directors of the institution. The Legis- lature was strongly appealed to to erect buildings for the shelter and training of at least 140 children afflicted with the lower forms of inn- becility. This effort was crowned with success, and the sum of $60,000 was appropriated for the erection of two asylum buildings. The bill was approved by Governor Hoyt on June 30, 1881, and ground broken on the 6th of September following. The year 1880 was marked by the last visit of that philanthropist, Miss Dorothea L. Dix. Miss Elizabeth Peabody, the apostle of Amer. ican Froebelism, delivered a course of parlor lectures before the teachers in the fall of the same year. It was in this year also, that our first annual excursion was made to Port Deposit, under the superin- tendence of Henry Wood, Esq. Compared with to-day, when the trip is made by a special train of six coaches and one of the largest engines on the road, it was a very simple affair, being a single small car, containing about forty children, attached to a way train. In 1881 there were built from the surplus earnings of the institution an addition of 4.5x50 feet to the laundry, at a cost of $5,000, and a spacious school house, 40x108, costing ten thousand dollars. The favorable financial condition of this period also made possible a num- ber of interior improvements in the old central buildings, which was thus commented upon in the report of 1881: “The locality is a healthful one, but without sanitary precautions locality does not determine health. Your administration has exercised the utmost care in this direction. The buildings are thoroughly opened by cross ventilation —by windows cut to the floor, and by doors cut to the ceiling. Un- 1.ecessary partitions have been removed to admit sun into north rooms and air in every part; the sewage is conveyed away in vitrified tile, to the abandonment of a pestilential brick sewer. The heating is al- most admirable.” 672 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. In 1882 a marked interest was developed by the late Prof. Henry H. Smith in an effort to make a considerable addition to the free fund. A quarto circular urging that the fund should be raised to two hun- dred thousand dollars, was liberally distributed among the benevo- lent, and the treasurer during the year acknowledged additions of $8,231. In 1883 the seventh annual session of the Association of Medical Officers of American Institutions for the Idiotic and Feeble-Minded, assembled at Elwyn, and on the 4th of October a reception was given to the leading citizens of the neighborhood and Philadelphia, includ- ing all the members of the Board. Addresses were made by Mr. Franklin Taylor, Prof. Henry H. Smith and Hon. Wm. N. Ashman. On March 15, 1883, the North Hillside Home was occupied with no other ceremony than the admission of thirty infirm boys to the second story. In the same year the narrow guage railroad between the main build- ing and the Hillside department was laid by a force from the Pennsyl- vania Railroad Company, the expenses and equipment of which had been liberally provided for by donations from numerous friends. In 1884 Keystone Hall had its second considerable alteration by the addition of a north end at a cost of $3,500. In 1885 the Hilltop Reser- vior was constructed at an expense of $2,000, and the subsequent year the second Hillside buildings were completed at a cost of $110,000. The necessity of a special house for girls had long been apparent, and the foundations of it were begun in 1886. The girl’s cottage, the commissary building and a new carpenter shop, costing altogether about $30,000, were commenced and finished within the year. A new class of unfortunates, however, demanded the attention of the mana- gers, being those afflicted with epilepsy, and the Board decided to apply to the Legislature for an appropriation of $50,000, to be ex- pended in the erection and equipment of suitable buildings for this class. The sum of $12,500 was obtained from the State, and was devoted to the erection of a building which could accommodate sixty girls, about one-half of whom were helpless. The total cost of this building and its furnishing was $26,759.48. In 1893 Dr. Isaac M. Kerlin (from whose reports many of the ex- tracts printed in this work have been taken), died at the institution, after having been for more than thirty years connected with it. After his death, the administration which had practically been within his own control, was divided into Educational, Household and Medical Departments, with a head and appropriate committee for each, and with a physician as chief physician and superintendent of all. As an illustration of the character of the work, it may be stated that in the report of October, 1894, it appeared that out of 943 children resident in the institution, 459 were improvable and 484 were unimprovable. i º - = º º -- º i- * I- --- - --- - --- - º º: * º º - - - -- - º º - --- º --- * ---- _-- T- * -ºº º ººº-ºº: º ---. --- ---Tº --- - º ºº: º - º º º- -ºº º -- -- ºº- # º º --~~ The Laundry. # * * - º º Yº * * *- S. h. ºn º- -º-º- º - º ºº: - º - º º - º º - sº º º º º £º -stºs-à- º - - - - --- º - º - - - Y-Nº-s - º - W - --- T-Z-> Y }<º º º ºffel 100 „sluſſ) ºl|| Jo soſioſ ſtu.10 (I ºtſ! Jo ºu O *II BIH 0! Srl IV ）; uſqoyſ （1000 pøll， où \,, ºubſ) uºlueñºſºpuſ XI ºsmdur.) u 0 wºļA， I ruoſe||trºſ u， w IOEI ſae Iſ ſraeſ）ſae … |-！ſ.|-ſae * … . |-ſae„………. . | ._.= • • • • • • • ！ ，ºſ，：''，· ·:·º·：·— |- （（（（（T º| -77 T-T，， ---- School Room. High Grade B. - - - - - - „KIJ øų) puae uºppds ºu L）, ‘atueſ) uºlueña ºpu! YI ************ |- ------ 1. | （）|-| || .· ·| || || || … |-|- · · · · · · · · · : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ： ： ： :！， ！ | School, Middle Grade B. Lesson in Time Telling. , ſº | º º º * : - * CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 673 Nothing could be done to benefit this last class but to administer to their physical wants as they lingered on in a non-existent mental state. In 1894, 201 applications for admission were received and filed, of which 85 were rejected. The institution simply could not find room for them. • The 44th annual report for 1896 set forth that the institution was peopled with 1,000 inmates, of which 583 were boys and 417 were girls. The children required the attention of nineteen teachers, and in the Training Department they were divided into four grades, Kindergar- ten, Low, Middle and High. Instruction was given in articulation, in clay modeling, free hand drawing, singing, tailoring, making mat- resses, carpenter work, painting, farming, etc., etc. The Chief Physician, Martin W. Burr, in a report which he made to the Board of Managers, recited the various industries in which the feeble-minded were employed in the institutions of Europe, and es- pecially recommended the employment as supervisors of children who had completed the school course or proven worthy of trust in any special department. The physician stated as one of his conclusions, that the general public failed to grasp the fact that imbecility was a disease, to be set apart as incurable, and that although not contagious, was still to be quarantined to prevent its duplication through future generations, and was only to be stamped out by permanent isolation. Officers, 1896-1897. Patron, His Excellency Daniel H. Hastings, Governor of Pennsyl- vania. . President, Samuel A. Crozer. Vice Presidents.--Amos Bonsall, Evans Rogers, Hon. James A. Logan, Joseph R. Rhoads, William H. Miller, Joseph K. Wheeler. Directors.-George W. Hall, Francis M. Brooke, Hon. William N. Ashman, William Campbell, DeForest Willard, M. D., Benjamin H. Smith, Henry Palmer, Norris J. Scott, George S. Garrett, William J. Howard, J. R. Savage, J. Newlin Trainer. Treasurer, Edward A. Price. Secretary, Franklin Taylor. Officers of the Institution, 1896-1897. Chief Physician, Martin W. Barr, M. D. Assistant Physicians, Frank White, M. D., Louise H. Llewellyn, M. D. Steward, William Pratt. Principal Teacher, Miss Susanne Lied. Assistant Teachers.-Miss Ray W. Brewster, Miss Minerva E. Clay, Miss Anna L. Thomas, Miss Mary Detwiler, Miss Alma L. Walker, 43 & 674 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Miss Ida E. Eckert, Miss Ella S. Tilghman, Miss Josephine I. M. Hart- mann, Miss Mary V. Hood, Miss Mattie E. Hall, Miss Cora S. Jameson, Miss Marie Lied, Miss Marion E. Pidge, Miss May Raetzer, Miss Flor- ence Knapp, Miss Jessie Brewster, Miss Hilda Carling, Miss Carrie Chadwick. - Matron, Miss Emma E. Jackson. Assistant Matrons.—Miss Annie M. Oakes, Mrs. Eleanora M. Chad- wick, Miss Eliza P. Cochran, Mrs. M. Annie Meredith, Miss Grace R. Lawyer, Miss Marion Cochran, Miss Mary N. McNair. Housekeeper, Miss M. L. Leypoidt. Assistant Housekeeper, Miss Virginia Case. Bookkeeper, Miss Grace F. Barnes. Assistant Bookkeeper, Miss Lena Kuhn. Medical Recorder, Miss Ada Yerkes. Stenographer, Miss Jennie E. Knapp. Teacher of Gymnastics, Mr. George L. Weaver. Teacher of Calisthenics, Miss S. Winifred Blake. Medical Board. Surgeons.—D. T. Laine, M. D., 129 S. Fifteenth street; J. Chalmers DaCosta, M. D., 2050 Locust street. Physicians.—John Madison Taylor, M. D., 1504 Pine street; Joseph Leidy, M. D., 1319 Locust street. - Neurologists.-S. Weir Mitchell, M. D., 1524 Walnut street; F. X. Dercum, M. D., 810 N. Broad street; C. K. Mills, M. D., 1909 Chestnut street; J. Hendrie Lloyd, M. D., 3910 Walnut street. Orthopaedic Surgeon, T. G. Morton, M. D., 1421 Chestnut street. Otologist, C. S. Turnbull, M. D., 1719 Chestnut street. Ophthalmologist, S. D. Risley, M. D., 1722 Walnut street. Laryngologist—S. Solis-Cohen, M. D., 219 S. Seventeenth street; Philip Fischelis, M. D. (Assistant), 828 N. Fifth street. Gynaecologist, Anna E. Broomall, M. D., 1229 Walnut street. Pathologists.-W. G. Spiller, M. D., 322 S. Forty-second street; Jo- seph Sailer, M. D., 112 S. Fifteenth street. Bacteriologist, J. H. W. Rhein, M. D., 1330 Spruce street. Psychologist, Lightner Witmer, Ph. D., 322 S. Fifteenth street. Stomatologist, Thomas C. Stellwagen, M. D., D.D.S., 1328 Chestnut Street. - Chief Physician, Martin W. Barr, M. D. Assistant Physicians.—Frank White, M. D., Louise H. Llewellyn, M. D. * State Appropriations. Instruction, etc. Buildings. Repairs, etc. 1854. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $20,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1855, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1856, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . - ‘uºup||LIO sse[dlº H 10J 180 tue.J. ºu J. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 1891, 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893, 1896, • * * * * * * * * e e º e º e º e s • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e = . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * > . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e e º e s e º e s = e º e = • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s s a • , e. e. e. e. e. e. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * c e s a e s e e s e º e º e s a s = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ e s a e s s a e s a s = • , e e º e o ºs e e s e º e s s a e s e s e e a e s s s e e e s a e a e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e s e e s e e e s e º e e s e e e º e e º 'º e s e s e s e e s s e e e s e e º e o e e s • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * *, * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - tº & © tº 6 e º e s a e º e º 'º e e º e s tº e º e s tº e s a s = a a e e s - e º 'º - e º 'º - e s - e. e. e. e. e. g. a e s e s - e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ e s is e s is a e e s a e e s a e tº e º º e º e º 'º m e º 'º - e º e º s e º e º e e º e = e º a º e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e s e º a • * s tº is e s s e º e s - tº e º e º & © tº g º e s e º 'º e º e º e º e º s e º e º e - e º e a gº º º º e º is a e º e s e º 'º e º s - e s - a c e º e º e º s e º is § tº e º is tº ºn e º 'º - e º e º 'º e º 'º dº e º tº e º 'º - © º ºn tº 8 ° 4 e e - e s e º s s a e s s is a e s - © e º e º e º e º e s e º s is e tº e º e º e º sº e º e º e º e s is e º e º e º e º a c e º e º e s e e is e e s e - e. e. e. e. e. e. e. e º s e º g s e º e º 'º - e º 'º - e º 'º • * * * * * * * * e s e e º 'º e o e º ºs e e s a º e - © & © 2 - e º e º e s - - e º ºs e = e - © tº tº º 'º a tº e º 'º e - e e º º e º 'º º e º sº e º 'º º º is tº s e º e º is e º e º 'º e º s a º e e g º is a e º e º e g º e s tº e e s is e e e s > • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s s e e s is a s is e s sº e s e º e < * * * s • - e s sº e o e º a s is - 20,000 20,000 20,000 20,000 15,000 20,000 20,000 20,000 20,000 20,000 20,000 20,000 20,000 23,000 23,000 23,000 23,000 20,000 23,000 23,000 23,000 40,000 40,000 40,000 40,000 40,000 40,000 50,000 50,000 60,000 60,000 70,000 70,000 87,500 82,500 90,750 96,250 96.250 ( 96,250 96,250 175,000 675 00 ()0 00 00 00 $12,500 20,000 12,500 5,000 G - e º e - e g g a & © tº e º 'º e º e º & e º 'º e e º e º e e e s e s e e º 'º - tº º e º e º º a tº 49 tº @ & © e º º ºs e tº tº a tº º tº º º º º º * * * * * * * * * > * - * * * > * g º º e - e ºs e º e g º º e - © s s tº e º e e 10,000 ge e º 'º e - © to e - e - © e s - © g º - 30,000 30,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 25,000 12,500 12,500 & a tº s o e º 'º dº º * * * g e º e º 'º - tº e º is e º 'º e º 'º e - e e s - e º 'º & e s - ºg e º º te & ºt $1,741,750 00 $245,000 gº - © tº s - tº º º e $1,986,750 ( 676) PENNSYLVANIA SOCIETY TO PROTECT CHIL- DREN FROM CRUELTY, SOUTH BROAD STREET, PHILADELPHIA. ( 677 ) ( 678 ) THE I’ENNSYLVANIA SOCIETY TO PROTECT CHILDREN FROM CRUELTY.” This society is the outcome of a philanthrophy permeating every fibre of the heart of this charitable community, and affords a new and important channel for the exercise of benevolence toward chil- dren, which has hither to concerned itself with simply providing ap- propriate asylums for friendless and helpless little ones. It has been reserved very much to this organization in a special way to place “a shield between the hard hand and its helpless victim” and have the offender, when the circumstances warrant the procedure, put within the custody of the proper officers of the law. It is the providence of this society to investigate cases of cruelty or neglect, practiced toward children, that may come to the notice of any of our citizens, and by them reported to us. Laws now exist for the protection of children, but the police force is necessarily occupied with the gravest and most obvious cases of crime. Hither to no friendly and powerful hand has been especially delegated to rescue these little ones from lives of misery and danger, place them under the shield of the law, and, when natural protection has failed, or has been transformed into brutality, to bring them by order of the court under the merciful care of some orphan home, or other sanctuary for the desolate and oppressed. It is no part of our duty to interfere between parent and child, guardian and ward, master and apprentice; but when these relations of authority and of trust have been grossly violated, we make that appeal to the courts of law, which the innocent victims are too young to make for themselves. - This field of labor is, in many respects, a peculiar and delicate one. Its officers faithfully undertake the investigation of any charge against children, but they consider it equally their duty, to carefully sift the evidence, before giving the charge the slightest publicity, to see that no malice lurks therein which might work harm to any per- son whatever. The formation of societies to protect children from cruelty marks the era of an advanced development of the higher attributes of the human character; and not until recently—it seems but yesterday— was any attempt made to give children any of the legal rights for protection so freely extended to adults, and the lower animals. Nearly thirty years ago there was inaugurated in this city of Phila- delphia a society for the prevention of cruelty to animals, and there. after no one could beat, bruise, starve or maltreat God’s lower animal *From an address by J. Lewis Crew. ( 679 ) 680 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. creation, with impunity; but that creation made in His image, en- dowed with reason, intelligence, and the embodiment of an immortal Soul, had no rights before the tribunal of justice. The yelping of the maimed cur, the bleating of starved sheep, or the lowing of the thirsty kine, was a notice to the owner that he was placing himself within the power of the law and liable to arrest and punishment. But for the Sorrowing child no society existed to stand as protector, or to provide for it an immunity from Suffering, which was accorded to the flocks of the field. And that this is so, evidenced, I fear, the sordid selfishness of the average human character. Animals were property, and as such Were protected by ample legislation from neglect and ill treatment. But the poor, grieved and saddened child, who could neither be bought In or sold, and therefore had no market value, with many bruises per- haps, an emaciated form, or worse than all, a broken heart, was almost Without legal guardianship. But in the advance of civilization, under the teaching of Him who gave us the Golden Rule, that we should do unto others as we would they should do unto us, we have been brought to a deeper sense of our Obligations to those who are dependent on us. Under such education and teaching, we can no longer admit that “might makes right,” but are made to feel, that the very power we possess, shall be used to pro- tect and shield the weak and defenseless. What a debt, with arrears of interest, do we owe to the child world? And, unlike the civil debt, it cannot be compromised, nor does it expire by limitation. The child must have its full consideration, or humanity stands at the bar of eternal justice, condemned and in default. And the sentence will be, “Inasmuch as ye did it not to the least of these, ye did it not to me.” The protection and rescuing of children, their nurture and education to fit them as respectable and useful members of the community, is an important subject, upon which is centering the efforts of the philan- thropist to-day; and when we conjoin with it the labors of the prison societies, the organized charities, that noble reformatory, the House of Refuge, than which there is none better, the college settlements with their homes and Christian women working shoulder to shoulder and in contact with those who it desires to help, the Southern and Northern Homes, and the various other homes for destitute children, the Children's Aid Society, the infant homes, the Sheltering Arms, whose name alone indicates the sweet, loving work done by it, and many other kindred organizations, all reaching out to the same end, the saving of the body and soul of God’s children, and doing good to their fellow men. I am impressed with the conviction that these efforts are not from mere sentiment, but from the benign spirit of God pervading the hearts, and actuating them to the works of love for Christ's sake. The caring for children, relief of the poor, bestowing charity, assisting the released criminal in prison, and other acts of ------ - ºf ºvº |I) PROTECT CHILDREN º Cºlº - The Society's Office and Rooms. 217 South Broad Street. ſae ： ~~~~， "IO.I) tº. I º ſuo] quuuo (I s.l.iſ) CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 681 beneficence, with all the concerted attempts to improve the condition of suffering humanity, may well be classed as a science, worthy of in- Vestigation, and challenging the consideration of the most profound philanthropist and philosopher. But when we look at the immensity of the work that looms up, I do not wonder that the humanitarian hesitates, and the philanthropist fears he can accomplish but little. To these I would say, take courage, the world is growing better day by day; have faith, hope on, hope ever; be not discouraged, for “With somewhat of the Seer, Must the moral pioneer From the future borrow; Clothe the Waste With dreams of grain, And on the midnight’s sky of rain, Paint the golden morrow.” But to refer to that phase of child life, which is the subject of our remarks, I will first quote from an English writer upon the conditions of young children, prior to the formation of societies for the protec- tion of children from cruelty. He says: “The whole state theory of child life in England had to be dealt with. It was little more than the survival of utterly pagan tradition practically modified, though but slightly, by modern Christian sentiment. The Christian idea of a child's sacred greatness had scarcely any share in determining its standing before the law. Through technical entanglements and superstitions of procedure; through utter unsuitability of courts, to which it had come for such redress as it might get; through the power- lessness, ignorance and helplessness to which nature had doomed it, it was practically an outcast of the crown, depending almost absolute- ly, upon the disposition of its parents, for endurableness and for the continuance of life. If its parents did not care to do justice, justice was forbidden to the child, through which the land was rank and foul with crimes against the child.” Such also was the condition of things and legal status of the child in this country before steps were taken to form a society for the pro- tection of children from cruelty. The earliest effort in this direction throughout the world, so far as I can learn, was made in the city of New York, in the year 1874. This emanated from Henry Bergh, the former president of the New York Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. A case of cruelty of peculiar atrocity to a child was brought to his notice. It occurred to him that if there were laws to protect the lower animals, why should not children, who were often the victims of abuse even more terrible, also receive the attention of the humane? Suggestions were made to the venerable philanthropist, John Wright, and others, and soon the matter assumed definite shape. There were many who viewed the project as the harmless vagary of a benevolent old gentleman. He, however, persevered; his gentle courtesy 682. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. triumphed over all opposition, and the child of his heart grew, and was firmly established in the confidence of his fellow citizens. He lived to See, also, at least 125 other societies of similar character, in active Operation in the United States, five in Canada and twenty in England and on the Continent. Such was the origin of the New York Society to Protect Children from Cruelty, with its beneficent results, and thus it is that the day is rapidly dawning when it shall not be said, that the weak shall go to the wall; but under the inspiration of Divine Truth, their Very helplessness and weakness shall be a shield of defense for them. The organization of The Pennsylvania Society, like many others of a similar character, had its origin in a very small way. “The neces- sity for such an institution, had already been spoken of in a casual way by a few philanthropic persons, but the affair assumed no definite shape till the autumn of 1876, when a public meeting was called, to which were invited a number of prominent gentlemen and public speakers, well known to the community for their devotion to the cause of the oppressed and to every charitable object.” A temporary organization was effected. As in England and New York, so here it was found the statute books were deficient in laws regarding the rights of children, and such laws as existed were defec. tive in character. It soon became evident, that unless additional legislation was secured, much cruelty would go unchecked, and the perpetrators thereof unpunished. Since the permanent organization, additional laws have been passed from time to time, and each winter bills are presented to the Legislature, and by that body enacted into laws to cover deficiencies that had been shown by experience to exist. While we have striven to keep in view what was for the best in- terests of the child, we have endeavored, when asking for legislation, not to trench on the legal and natural rights of parents, masters and guardians. That you may have some idea of the work that has been done by The Pennsylvania Society to Protect Children from Cruelty, we will quote a short paragraph from its annual report: “Nineteen years have passed since The Pennsylvania Society to Protect Children from Cruelty was organized, and during this period it has received and in- vestigated 15,946 complaints, involving 37,611 children; it has secured 3,943 convictions in the cases prosecuted, and removed 11,381 children from cruel parents and from immoral and vicious surroundings; it has clothed, fed and sheltered in its temporary home 9,000 children, and furnished 25,000 meals. Now, the possession of so many children, naturally suggests the question so frequently asked: ‘What is done for all the children who come under our care?” In answer to this, we will give a few figures showing how the children are disposed of, and under what care they are placed. For instance, of the 37,611 chil- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 683 dren that were brought under the care of the society, 11,381 were placed in private families, or in different homes of the various charita. ble organizations, or homes of detention or reformation. A large majority of the children with whom this society has to deal are Imorally defective, and are afflicted with natural evil tenden- Cies, aggravated by Worse surroundings. Many, in the present day, Combat the idea of heredity, as applied to the transmission of moral or religious qualities to posterity. We will not argue the point with the theorist, but no one can doubt that the old adage, “like father like son” holds good in the present time as in the past; and whether it be from heredity, association, surroundings or environment, we are apt to see the dominent characteristics of the parents portrayed in their children. Lyman P. Aldin, late superintendent of the Michigan State Public Schools, speaks of this class as having inherited a ten- dency to wrong doing, but in subsequent remarks somewhat qualifies the heredity view by saying: “or they may have acquired habits through neglect and a bad environment that unfit them to enter a re- spectable family, especially where there are children.” If sent out at once they are soon returned, or if they remain, the probability is that these bad habits will cling to them and grow stronger and contami- nate the children of the family with whom they associate. This is a view I am quite willing to accept; that before being sent out to pri- vate homes they need something more than a good bath and change of clothes; that makes only an outward change; the root of the evil lies deeper, yes, far deeper than the eye can penetrate. You may soak them and scrub them till their skin is sweet and clean as the new born babe, and clothe them in raiment of fine linen, and yet the defec- tive moral character has not been changed an iota. Skillful training and considerable time are necessary to eradicate these pernicious habits and build up a new character. If the Ordinary family is unable to cope with physical ailments, how much less is it able to cope with vastly complicated moral maladies? Some of these children are too far gone to be reached by institutional or home train- ing, and it would be supreme folly to send them out to private homes. They are practically moral degenerates, and should be treated as such. Happily, this class is not large. But there is a larger number who, though peculiarities of disposi- tion, as well as bad habits, are unfit at first to go out to private homes, and who can be and have been so well trained in well conducted insti- tutional homes that, later they can be put out with considerable pro- bability of doing well. This change, however, cannot be effected in one, nor six months. There is no repairing process by which they can be turned out almost brand new in a given period. I would not like a contract of that character. I am afraid I would default in fill- ing it. But time is a very important element, and when employed in 684 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. well-directed efforts at moral training, a complete reformation is fre- quently effected. Mrs. Mary E. Cobb, Supt. of the Wisconsin Girls' Industrial School, writes as follows: “There is, in many of our wards, something that calls for different, if not stronger influence and restraints than those of Ordinary fainily home circles, and these are by no means the most hopeless charges. Disorders exist in these as far beyond home makers to correct, as is a complicated physical disease beyond the treatment of one who has not studied medical science. The taint which a life with paupers, diseased and deceitful vagrants and con- scienceless criminals has imparted, must be eradicated before children are fitted for private home life. Where this is done, as we know it has been done, in multitudes of cases, many of the sweetest and most promising children appear. Great care should be taken in placing children in private homes, that the home is well adapted to the child and the child to the home, and many mistakes in this regard should be corrected as soon as pos- sible. The good of the child, his or her best interest, and not the con- venience of the applicant should be the first and only consideration. While much suffering to the little ones has been alleviated, there are many things yet wrong in the child world that can and will ulti- mately be righted by law, and the influence which admittedly belongs to a society to protect children from cruelty is the power that will see these wrongs righted. We find that through neglect and abuse and the evil of their surroundings there is an amount of cruelty and suf- fering among children that is quietly borne by them, and which it is almost impossible to become cognizant of. I refer to the wilful neglect of parents to furnish their offspring with sufficient food and clothing, allowing them to live in want, squalor, wretchedness and suffering. This condition often may go on for a considerable length of time before it reaches attention or becomes known, so that the remedy may be applied. Actual brutality or physical injury is gen- erally known to those living near by, and if reported to our Society is immediately investigated and the perpetrators thereof punished, if guilty; but the wilful neglect to provide sufficient food and proper clothing, can only be reached and brought to light by the detective ability of the officers of our Society, duly authorized to investigate it. The influence of a society to protect children from cruelty as a success- ful educator and powerful deterring agent, is increasingly manifested. In proof of this I point to the fact on the record in the office of the Pennsylvania Society to Protect Children from Cruelty that each year the number of arrests and imprisonments for the second offence is gradually decreasing. - It is also evident that the society, while inculcating proper ideas of parental obligations, which to many are quite new, is producing a CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 685 moral reform not only for the present, but the good effect will be felt in future generations. Much of the good done is due to the judicious manner in which the authority vested in the Society is exercised. It is not every law-breaker that it is thought best to imprison or even arrest; it is only those who are not amenable to reason that the Society deem it wise to give a little time for quiet meditation at the city's expense. Often it is only necessary for their duty as parents, to be plainly set before them, to have them recognize its binding force, and to show a willingness to be governed by the advice and instruction given. Many have only to be warned, making it clear, however, to them that they have just escaped the punishment that the law could inflict. In this way benefits accrue to parents and children, teaching them the lesson of love, forbearance, and duty to one another, and cementing together more closely the family ties. One of the evils which this society has to combat, and one to which strenuous efforts has been given, in the endeavor to break up, is the forcing of little children upon the street until late hours of the night, ostensibly as peddlers, but who really and practically are beggars. Upon investigation of such cases we have found in nearly every in- stance that the parents of these children are sufficiently able-bodied and strong, to secure a living for themselves and children, without depending upon the mendicancy of their little ones. The efforts of the benevolent will be much aided in this direction, and the public saved from gross imposition, if the charitably disposed will discourage this form of begging, which induces and compels children, particularly little girls, to visit saloons, hotel corridors and other places, where they are exposed to much that is immoral. While we are daily dealing with effects and alleviating or prevent- ing suffering, we cannot hope to stem the full tide of cruelty and abuse, till the masses are educated to a higher standard of morality; for morality is the key note to successful work by the philanthropist and the humanitarian. Moral life is based on sympathy. Moral life is feeling for others, is working for others, aiding others, quite irres- pective of any personal good beyond the satisfaction of the social im- pulse. We believe improvement in general morals is going on, and will go on till all mankind recognize that they live under one great moral law. And it is happy for the world that moral progress has not to wait till a perfect, unimpeachable system has been formulated and enunciated, for we have learned in the retrospective glance, compar- ing the present with the past, that cruelty and suffering can, by wisely concerted and persistent efforts, be materially decreased. “Letters of Protection.” In cases of cruelty compelling a child to flee for protection to some neighbor, and where it remains, dreading that it may be compeiled 686 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. to return home by its parents, possibly to undergo a repetition of the Cruelty, or hurried off to some house of detention, we have issued “let. ters of protection,” which are open letters addressed to magistrates, asking in case the child be brought before him, not to compel it to return home nor to issue commitment to the House of Refuge till the Society be notified, and have an opportunity to appear in its behalf. I shall detain you but a few minutes longer, and I do so for the purpose of calling your attention to that class of suffering and per- ishing infantile humanity which appeals mutely, yet most eloquently to Our Sympathies, and calls urgently for protection. I cannot more forcibly express my views, nor more correctly formulate my thoughts Upon the Subject, than by quoting the language of a former most effi- cient and beloved officer of the Pennsylvania Society, who, had he lived, would ere this have doubtless seen the consummation of some plan for the much needed relief. He said: “Since the organization of the Society, no problem has more frequently confronted us, or given US more anxiety, than how to deal intelligently and humanely with the Very young children whose birth and existence are an intolerable burden to their parents, by reason of those circumstances attending their advent into this world. The little creature, with no consent of its own is ushered into being. It is unwelcome, unasked for, uncalled for, unprayed for. It is not a pledge of pure love and a harbinger of brighter happiness, but becomes at once the tangible avowal of unholy passion, and a menace to the social position of both its parents. In many instances, nothing but the fear of the law prevents its immediate murder. Even this is not sufficient, in a large number of cases, as the records of the coroner's office abundantly show. Thousands an- nually perish. How to prevent the dreadfully prevalent crime of in- fanticide, and to provide the proper care for these infants, is the prob- Iem to which I have desired to call your attention. I am aware that it is a difficult problem, and one which we are all disposed to pass over to some one else. It is a gruesome subject; a skeleton in the social closet, but a skeleton which will not stay locked in, but will stalk abroad and make its presence known. The accommodations which the present homes supply are wholly inadequate to meet the demand. We may say, that unless we are better than other Christian countries, statistics show that not less than 3,000 of these unwelcome strangers—unbidden guests—are born in our city annually. New York has accommodations for at least 4,000. But Philadelphia can furnish shelter for only about 500. Either larger provision must be made in present institutions, or new ones erected, or some especial arrangement made for their reception, or infanticide will stamp its mark on many a poor mother’s heart. They are here and must be provided for, or cast out to perish. To leave this important matter in its present shape, is to invite infanti- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 687 cide, or the most cruel neglect of these helpless infants, as witnessed in baby farms and elsewhere. The following statement shows the operations of the society for the year 1896: Cases investigated during the year, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 876 Children involved, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,154 Children removed for various causes, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 585 Cases prosecuted, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 Number of meals given to children, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,068 Number of lodgings given to children, . . . . . . . . . . . • - - - - - - - - - - 1,797 Number of children bathed, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 608 Number of children clothed, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 525 The 876 cases which demanded the society’s intervention during the past year comprise a long catalogue of crimes and wrongs, of which the great majority as usual were directly or indirectly traceable to intemperance. A detailed statement of the causes of complaint is Summarized in the following table: Nature of Complaints for the Year 1896. Drunkenness and neglect, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354 Cruelty, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Acrobatic performance, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Destitution, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Lewdness, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . is e s e s e e º e º e s e º sº 36 Neglect, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160 Runaway, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Desertion, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Peddling, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Ill treatment and abuse, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Indecent assault, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Rape; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Disorderly house, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Found on the Street, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 Immoral conduct, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Harboring child in bawdy house, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Improper surroundings, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 No home, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Mother insane, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... • * 2 Incorrigible, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Parents dead, no one to care for children, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Begging, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Mother in prison, no one to care for children, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Larceny, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Mother dead, father in hospital, no one to care for children, . . . . 4 688 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Taking children for immoral purposes, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Baby farm, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Felonious assault, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Fornication and bastardy, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Abandoned, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 876 sºme mºtº º ºs- “º Officers of the Pennsylvania Society to protect children from Cruelty FOp. 1897. President, T. Morris Perot. Vice Presidents.-Joseph K. Wheeler, Gen. Lucius H. Warren, Charles P. Turner, M. D., Thomas L. Gillespie, J. Lewis Crew. Treasurer, Joseph P. Mumford. Term Expires January 1st, 1898.-Thomas Robb, 426 Walnut street; Eben C. Jayne, 1302 N. Broad street; Joseph P. Mumford, N. Bank Republic; Joel J. Baily, 719 Market street; George S. Graham, Bullitt Building; Mrs. Edward H. Ogden, 314 Vine street; Mrs. Henry J. Bid- dle, 1623 Walnut street; Mrs. Louis Starr, 1818 Rittenhouse Square; Miss Harriet Abbey, Continental Hotel; J. Percy Keating, 725 Drexel Building. - Term Expires January 1st, 1899.-T. Morris Perot, 1810 Pine street; J. Lewis Crew, 4520 Chester avenue; Charles P. Turner, M. D., 1506 Walnut street; Chauncey H. Brush, 626 Drexel Building; Edward Coles, 1734 Chestnut street; Mrs. G. M. S. P. Jones, 634 Race street; Mrs. H. W. Wilson, 909 Clinton street; Mrs. George W. Ellis, 1533 Chestnut street; Miss Susan S. Miles, 314 S. Broad street; Henry M. Dechert, 813 Chestnut street. - Term expires January 1st, 1900.-Gen. Lucius H. Warren, 419 Wal- nut street; Thomas L. Gillespie, 1318 Arch street; William W. Porter, 623 Walnut street; Joseph K. Wheeler, 2026 Chestnut street; G. Heide Norris, 2104 Locust street; Mrs. Edward R. Fell, 1030 Spruce street; Mrs. Pierce Archer, 2011 Spruce street; Miss Sarah M. Taylor, 3622 Chestnut street; Mrs. Eva Coons, 1510 Girard avenue. Solicitors.--N. Dubois Miller, Henry F. Walton. Surgeons.—Charles P. Turner, M. D., Thomas G. Morton, M. D. Secretary, J. Lewis Crew. Assistant Secretary, Richard Moore. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1885, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2,000 00 1886, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00. 1887, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1888, . . . . . ... • * * * * s • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 2,500 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 Deserted. - tute i No Home and Dest se 14,951. Ca glect. and me kenness *1111 I)] 3. se 14,99 Ca Drunkenness and Neglect. Case 15,040. Neglect. Case 14,150. （ Peddling. Instruments of Torture. Cºlº. º |× 7. Cruelty. 10 * + + + © ■ ~ © CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,750 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,750 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $29,000 00 689 44 (690 ) CHILDREN'S AID SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA, 321 SOUTH TWELFTH STREET, PHILA- DELPHIA. - ( 691 ) (692 ) Five-year-old Child, in care of the Society Nearly Five Years. Girl. Three Years Old, in Home for Adoption. Little : i Orphan Boy, Eight Years Old, now in a Good Home. Family of Destitute Children. Mother in House of ("orrection, Father out of Work. The Younger Children taken in Charge by Society, and Partly Supported by Father. tion with Adult l’aubers andImbeciles. Homeless Children in Associ :la Corridor of County \limshouse. -- * ------ |- · · ！ · · ºsnou stul V ſolºſºolºſ tuo.1) （juſi puno）. V ºpſ!...IO PLO-lea ſ-ino „I. Jo “eu ua. I uſ atuo II oſ į uouuºſ uetulºſ) CEIILDREN’S AID SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA. The Children's Aid Society of Pennsylvania was organized in 1882. Its purpose was the care and training of delinquent, neglected and homeless children and the placing of them in well selected private homes in the country where they would receive home training and be properly educated and cared for. - Immediately after its organization, the society felt that its work would be more rapidly developed by establishing auxiliary boards throughout the State. The fortunate result of this co-operation with older societies and existing institutions was constantly felt. In October, 1883, the Directors of the Children's Aid Society attended a convention of the directors of the poor which was held in Philadel- phia, and in an address by Mrs. Ames the system and principles of the society were described. The proposal was also made by the society to act as agents of the directors of the poor in the way of securing homes in private families for pauper children coming under the pro- visions of the new law which prevented such children when between the ages of two and sixteen years from being maintained at any alms house. In November, 1883, the society passed a resolution that it would receive and care for all children whose mothers were committed by the magistrates of Philadelphia, to the county prison or to station houses, during the term of imprisonment of such mothers. The character of the work in which the society engaged may also be inferred from the report of its solicitor made during the second year of its existence. Forty-five cases were referred to him. Of these seventeen were to secure support for illegitimate children. Eleven of these cases were adjusted satisfactorily. Six cases of adoption were concluded, two of habeas corpus, two of desertion and one of seduction were also settled. The financial account of the institution for the same period (the second year of its existence) showed that it had received $11,838.31 and had expended all except $3,360. Seven hundred and ninety-two children had been helped by the society during that year and of these three hundred had been sent into the country. Branch societies were formed in nearly all the counties in the eastern and central portions of the State. The society became useful to the guardians of the poor of Philadel- phia, who in a single year send them sixty-five children, for which they paid $1.75 per week for support. The Societies for Organizing Charity and for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children also contributed their aid in support of the purposes of the Children's Society. In the (693 ) 694 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. fiscal year ending March, 1886, one hundred and eighty-five women With young cluſdren were placed at Service and two hundred and sev- eilly-three children remained in the care of the Society. Some of these Were receiving medical treatment in the Asylum for the Blind, the Magdelene Asylum, the Institution for Feeble-Minded Children and the Home for Colored Children. It was during this year that the Western portion of the State asked for and obtained a special charter, Organizilug a Children's Aid Society for the counties West of the Alle- gheny range. These counties thus made their reports and became dependent upon the Organization at Pittsburgh, leaving the eastern counties of the State to make reports to Philadelphia. There Was no regular institution, home or asylum connected With either of the societies, the entire Work being, as already designated, to find suitable homes, mostly in the country, to meet the Wants of the children. Upon the occurrence of the Johnstown Flood in 1889, the Children’s Aid Society appointed a committee Which Was charged with the mis- sion of Visiting Johnstown and assisting in the relief of the children. Headquarters were established in that ulnfortunate city and a subscrip- tion fund of nearly $2,000 Was obtained for immediate disposal. The entire cost of Luaintaining the Work of the Society during the year 1891 was $25,797.97, of which about one-half was provided by voluntary contributions. The report of the society for the year 1893 made a special allusion to the evil results of confining children in the almshouses in daily contact with adult imbeciles and lunatics, and stated that this contact had in many cases reduced them to the level of savages, uncouth in action, degraded in habit and debased in mind. There were on the books of the society in 1893, seventeen hundred and eighty applications from Separate families to board children. These were mainly from reputable parties whose character was in- vestigated before allowing them to have the control of any children. The tabulated report of the work for that year showed that four hun- dred and fifty-three children had been cared for and that homes in the country had been found for one hundred and sixty-four of these to work at wages, while two hundred and fifty-three were boarding in private families in the country. The following statement made by a member of the society explains its methods: “Our system of placing foundling infants in good country homes has been most successful, many of them are received in an emaciated condition and under the influence of country air and good milk, devolp into strong, healthy children. When a case is reported, a thorough investigation is made and action in each case is taken after investigation with regard to the child’s best interest. If decided to be taken into the care of the society, the child is sent with a complete wardrobe to a home in the CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 695 country, Which has previously been investigated by blanks and visited by one of our agents. Clothing and medical attendance are provided by the society. The prison is visited regularly several times every month, and children found there and also the children brought before the magis- trates are often committed to our care, if after investigation they prove to be suitable cases. The Department of Domestic Service is a separate branch, where mothers with their children are placed at service, and encouraged to Win for themselves an honorable support. It is managed by a board of fifteen directors, men and women. As quoted by Mr. Samuel McCune Lindsay: “Perhaps no phase of work appeals quite so strongly to the sym- pathies of the community as the work done for the suffering little ones. Of all the charities in this city, I doubt whether any will be found doing better work for the cause of reform than the Children’s Aid Society of Pennsylvania. Its officers and managers have studied patiently each succeeding problem that has presented itself in their work. Their fundamental principal is to take indigent children out of their environment and secure, if possible, homes for them in re- spectable families, and then, by Visitation and careful inquiry, to fol- low and direct their development. We shall speak of the relative merits of the boarding out and institutional systems later, but it is incumbent upon us to indicate here how the Children's Aid Society has endeavored to meet and solve the greatest difficulty connected with the boarding out plan. It is not very difficult to find homes ready and willing to take these outcast children for a small remuner- ation, nor is it impossible to select homes where the children will be humanely if not kindly treated. The records of any such society contain numerous instances of cases in which children have been adopted into the best of homes, and treated with all kindness and tenderness that affectionate parents can bestow. Sometimes, how- ever, where outwardly the environment is favorable, there is a dis- position either to sacrifice the child’s best interests in the line of edu- cational and moral training for the sake of the work it is able to per- form in the family; or else, through ignorance and carelessness, to deprive the child of that training which is necessary to fit it for normal citizenship. Indeed, there are so often bad hereditary tenden- cies to be overcome in the case of pauper children that more than or- dinary care in their moral and intellectual training is imperative. By a system of the most careful visitation and monthly registration of the history of each child in its charge has this society succeeded in obtain- ing, in some measure at least, satisfactory results. The monthly re. ports to the society come from the children themselves, from their teachers, indicating the grade attained in each of their studies and 696 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. giving the names of the books they are using; from the pastors of the churches they are attending, reporting regularity or irregularity of attendance; from the superintendents of the Sunday Schools in which they are placed, and from the paid agents of the Society, who make Constant inspection of their Surroundings. These methods are cer- tainly far in advance of anything attempted by the public officials in Imost States and counties which adopt the boarding out plan, and it would seem that they ought, with reasonable perseverance, to produce excellent results.” Board of Directors for 1897.-Mrs. James C. Biddle, Miss Kather- ine Newlin, Mrs. Evan Randolph, Mrs. Charles Hacker, Miss Mary S. Buckley, Mr. Richard S. Hunter, Mrs. W. W. Frazier, Mrs. A. A. Blair, Mrs. L. M. B. Mitchell, Mrs. Rodman Wister, Miss Martha P. Lippin- cott, Miss Sophia Starr, Mrs. Theo. Cuyler Patterson, Mr. Theodore M. Etting, Mrs. George B. Roberts. Secretary, Miss Mary S. Buckley. Treasurer, Mr. Chas. E. Peterson. State Appropriations. 1885, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .e e s e s e º e $6,000 00 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $59,000 00 CHILDREN 'S AID SOCIETY OF WESTERN PENN- SYLVANIA, 440 SIXTH AVENUE, PITTSBURGH. (697 ) (698) CHILDREN's AID SOCIETY OF WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA, OFFICES 440 SIXTH AVENUE, PITTSBURGEI. By Mrs. Mary P. Samson, Actuary. *mºmº-º-º-º-º- The initial step towards the opening up of the work of the Children's Aid Society in Western Pennsylvania was taken in May, 1885, when an agent of the Children's Aid Society of Philadelphia came to Alle- gheny county to present the cause before the ladies of Pittsburgh and vicinity. A meeting was called and a society was organized to be called “The Children's Aid Society of Allegheny County and Bureau of Information for Western Pennsylvania.” A board of twenty members was elected, officered by the following ladies: President, Mrs. Judge Stowe; Secretary, Mrs. H. Lee Mason; Treasurer, Mrs. J. Haworth. For the systematizing of the work the following committees were named, and the members appointed. The Executive Committee, the Committee on the Decision of Cases, and the Organizing Committee. The Executive Committee was to hold its meeting before each monthly meeting of the Board of Directors. The Committe on Decision of Cases, whose duty was to consider all applications for receiving or placing children, was to meet weekly. The Organizing Committee was to meet at the call of its chairman. The work of this committee was to organize branch societies in the twenty-seven counties of Western Pennsylvania, and to kindred work. The regular monthly meeting of the Board of Directors was set for the first Thursday of each month, and its annual meeting for the first Thursday of May. For the conducting of this work a grant of $2,000.00 was made by the Philadelphia society from its State appropriation. This amount was supplemented by such private contributions as could be secured by the members of the Board. Children were taken in and cared for, either in suitable boarding or free homes, the method of the society being to care for them in a family rather than in an institution. When sick, hospital treatment was secured, unless the child was too ill to be moved, in which case a doctor was always in attendance. When the applicant was deaf and dumb or blind, admission was obtained into the schools for the deaf and dumb or the blind. When it was feeble-minded, admission into the institution for the Feeble-Minded at Elwyn, and later on at Polk, was sought for. In rare instances admission into Morganza was needed. (699) 700 CHARI'ſ ABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. The work of organizing branch societies in the twenty-seven coun ties in Western Pennsylvania, which had been set off by the Phila. delphia Society, commenced early in the history of the work. Until 1888 all the societies worked under the charter of the Philadelphia Society. Then, as satisfactory arrangements for the continuation of the work auxiliary to the Philadelphia Society could not be made, and as the western field was a large one and remote from the head- quarters of the parent society, the Board of Directors, after careful consideration of the step, resolved to ask for a separate charter for the Children's Aid Society of Western Pennsylvania, thus covering the Original territory granted by the Philadelphia Society. The applica- tion for a charter was made to the court of common pleas No. 1, Pitts- burgh, on the 12th day of December, 1888, and the charter was granted on the 8th day of January, 1889. The counties that were organized under the Philadelphia charter were permitted to remain auxiliary to that Society if they wished to do so. A few remained out for a time. At this date (1897) there is but one western county that is auxiliary to the Philadelphia Society. In two of the counties there are yet only local organizations, but a county organization is to be effected in one of these in the near future. - The office of the Western Pennsylvania Society is in the Dispensary Building, Sixth a venue, Pittsburgh (the same building in which the Western Pennsylvania Humane Society has its offices). In this office there is a record which contains the names of all the children that have come under the care of the county societies, together with the transfers from one county to another. The quarterly meetings of the Board of Directors, in which each county is represented (the number of Directors having been increased to thirty to provide for this representation), are held in the Dispen- sary Building, as well as the monthly meetings of the Executive Com- mittee. At the wish of the counties it has become the habit of the society to hold the annual meetings in some one of the counties, which has had a helpful effect upon the general work of the society. In this work we have had, since organization, in care 2,456 children. Of this number 910 are now in care, leaving 1,546 that have passed from care by return to friends or guardians, adoption, marriage, coming of age, death and some few runaways. As the work has grown there has impressed itself on the society the need of a home where girls that come to its care, disqualified by their previous habits of life for admission to free homes, can for a few weeks or months, as the need may be, receive that training in manners, morals and domestic habits, which will in a measure fit them for the homes in which it is the aim of the society to place them. From time to time for several years plans have been suggested and discussed. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 701 It was finally decided at the last annual meeting of the society, held at Ridgway, June 3d and 4th, 1897, that a property should be secured in a rural district and that a home or school should be opened and equipped in a modest way for this class of girls. For several reasons Indiana, Pa., was the place selected for this home. As no suitable property offered for rent, it was decided to purchase one which had been offered for sale at a very low figure. The bargain was closed and the first payment was made on the purchase September 1, 1897. The School or home opened on the 20th of the same month. There are but few inmates yet, but the ladies are very hopeful of good results from their venture. So far the money has been provided for by pri. Vate subscription. As is presumably the case with all charitable organizations, limited supplies contract the work of the society. This is true of the Chil- dren's Aid Society of Western Pennsyjvania. While it has always received State aid, it has made the amount of its application as nearly as possible in accord with the actual cost of the work that the society wished to do. Yet it has seemed to be necessary for the Legislature to cut down (sometimes more than half), the amount asked for. It is hoped that the prospective financial prosperity will render this course less imperative to future Legislatures. The officers of the society at date are: President, Mrs. F. B. Reese, Clearfield, Pa.; Secretary, Mrs. J. L. Anderson, Allegheny; Treasurer, Mrs. H. L. Mason, Pittsburgh; Chairman of the Board of Directors, Mrs. A. Alston, Allegheny. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,000 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,000 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $34,000 00 ( '(Uz ) WILLIAMSPORT TRAINING SCHOOL, WILLIAMS- PORT, LYCOMING COUNTY. (703) ( 704 ) hool. -- Williamsport Training S WILLIAMSPORT TRAINING SCHOOT. By Mary Stowe Detwiler, Secretary. In 1888 largely through the efforts of the ladies of Williamsport, the Girls’ Industrial Home was built and organized. Mrs. Jas S. Lawson was chosen president and Mrs. Jas. Gibson, secretary, and a finance committee was appointed, with Miss Piper as chairman. The inmates were 16 girls ranging in age from eight to fifteen years. The institu- tion was on a good financial basis, paid as it went, and did not incur any indebtedness that it was not fully able to meet. The building was situated on the west side of the City Mission. The board of managers of the City Mission (through the city missionary) subsequently proposed starting a Boys' Industrial Home to work in connection with the girls. This did not meet the views of the managers of the Girls’ Home, and the ladies proposed that the City Mission board should take the building which was occupied by the girls for the use of the boys, and they would take the girls elsewhere. The work had grown to such an extent that lack of room prevented the admission of any more girls and the women proposed getting a larger building in a more desirable location. A meeting was called, the city missionary representing the board of the City Mission. The ladies were informed that they could not change their location, inas- much as they did not own the building nor its furnishing, and that they were under the absolute control of the City Mission Board, and could do nothing without the sanction of that body, if it chose to exercise its authority. When the matter was fully understood, the Women’s Board re- signed and the Home was left in the hands of the City Mission. After a year the superintendent who was in charge at the time of the resignation of the Women's Board was dismissed, and the day upon which she left the institution the children also left, putting them- selves into the hands of the ladies who formerly composed the board of the Girls' Industrial Home. The children refused to go back, and a home had to be provided. A meeting was called, a new board organ- ized and a small house at $10 a month was secured. A call for help was made through the papers, and soon furniture enough was given to make the new quarters comfortable. The former superintendent was sent for, and what is now the Girls' Training School was started. This small building was used for a year, when applications for admis- sion were so numerous that the advisability of securing a larger house ( 705 ) 45 706 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. had to be considered. The intention was to rent a building, but a Suitable house could not be found, and as the opportunity of securing a good property cheap presented itself, the board decided to purchase the property of the late Gen. Fleming, 131 E. 3d street, for $6,500. Of this amount $500 was subscribed at the first meeting. The building was an old-fashioned, three-story brick, 75 feet front and about 30 feet deep. The house occupies the entire front of lot, which has a depth of 208 feet. Over $3,000 of repairs have been put upon the building, and the repairs are paid for with the exception of a small amount, $215.63. There are now 26 girls in the school, ranging in age from 8-16. The large girls attend to the work of the house, go to school and are kept by charity. The larger girls are taught practical housework, fitting them to become good domestics, and thus become self sustaining. Those who show any decided ability and aptitude for any special work will be educated in that line to the best ability of the institution. The intention of the institution is to place the girls into desirable families, where the board can have supervision over them for a year at least. The capacity of the building with the addition of a kitchen, will be from 60 to 80 girls. The incubus of an existing mortgage and lack of proper kitchen accommodations prevents filling the house with girls. This institution is being managed and assisted by a large number of the leading ladies of Williamsport, who are taking a great interest in its welfare, and it is reputed to be accomplishing a very excellent Work. Officers. Mrs. Mary White Emery, President. Mrs. Dela S. Lawson, Vice President. Mrs. Mary Stowe Detwiler, Secretary. Miss Elizabeth L. Piper, Treasurer. Managers.-Mrs. Anthony Lyon, Mrs. Wm. Taylor, Mrs. L. L. Steans, Mrs. Geo. D. Stutt, Mrs. Margaret Linsman, Mrs. Martha White, Dr. Jean Saylor Brown, Mrs. J. S. Smythe, Mrs. S. S. Brown, Mrs. J. A. Beeber, Mrs. A. D. Lundy, Mrs. Creon Farr, Mrs. W. F. Emery, Mrs. J. Henry Cochran, Mrs. Della S. Lawson, Mrs. Henry Watson, Mrs. M. W. Emery, Miss E. L. Piper, Mrs. W. G. Elliott, Mrs. Robt. Allen, Mrs. John A. Gamble, Mrs. Walton Slate, Mrs. Ila Rue Munson, Mrs. J. A. Stearns, Mrs. Geo. Parsons, Mrs. Stewart Bentley, Mrs. Ross Fullmer, Mrs. M. S. Detwiler, Mrs. John Hunt, Mrs. Jas. Coryell, Mrs. J. F. Brown, Mrs. Henry C. McCormick, Mrs. Neimeyer. Advisory Board.—Hon. J. Henry Cochran, J. Artley Reeber, Esq., John Reading, Esq., Mr. A. D. Lunday, Mr. J. R. T. Ryan. State Appropriations. 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,000 00 WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA HUMANE SOCIETY, OFFICES 440 SIXTH AVENUE, PITTS- BURGH, PA. (707 ) (708 ) i ; : Typical Cases— Jase 323. HISTORICAL SEQETCEH OF THE WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA HUMANE SOCIETY. GENERAL OFFICES, FREE DISPEN. SARY BUILDING, 440 AND 442 SIXTH AVENUE, PITTS- BURGH, PA.” Early in the month of October, 1874, Mr. Edward M. Ladley, an agent of the Women's Branch of the Pennsylvania Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, arrived in Pittsburgh from Phila- delphia to look after the interests of the dumb brutes, and if possible, to interest citizens in the organization of a home society. Mr. Ladley found much cruelty practiced in Pittsburgh, and having entered a number of prosecutions, the facts being published, attracted the at- tention of the public to the cause. The work was everywhere com- mended. At the instance of Mr. Ladley the then mayor, Hon. James Blackmore, called a public meeting for the evening of Thursday, No- vember 5th, in the reception room of Municipal Hall, to take into consideration the necessity for the organization of a society. At that meeting there were present not more than a dozen persons, of whom the writer remembers the following citizens: Dr. A. G. Walter, Char- les A. Colton, Joel Kerr, David Sutton, Dr. Robert Jennings, S. C. Hough, John S. Ritenour, James T. Simpson, H. H. Byram and Frank P. Case. Dr. A. G. Walter was called to the chair and the reporters of the press were chosen secretaries. Mr. Ladley addressed the meeting, stating the object of the call and giving an interesting statement of his month’s work, showing the necessity of an organization to enforce the laws to protect animals. Mr. Joel Kerr, Charles A. Colton and others spoke in favor of the project, and it was decided to call another meeting and invite the ladies’ attendance and co-operation. The adjourned meeting was held on the afternoon of November 10th, in the parlor of the Young Men's Christian Association, and quite a number of ladies attended, of whom we remenber Mrs. Samuel McKee, Mrs. William A. Herron, Mrs. T. A. Rowley and Mrs. A. Hill. Mr. Zadok Street, of Salem, Ohio, having his heart in the work, at- tended and gave great encouragement and assistance. Prof. Geo. J. Luckey, Superintendent of the Pittsburgh Public Schools, and Prof. L. H. Eaton, of Allegheny City, and Principal of the Forbes Public School, Pittsburgh, also aided by their presence and effort the under- faking. An organization was effected and several successful meet- ings were held in the same place pending the completion of the or- ganization. *Prepared by George Wilson, President. ( 709 709) 710 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. The name “The Aliegheny County Humane Society” was adopted. The organization was completed by the adoption of by-laws and the ( !ection of officers, Mr. Charles A. Colton being chosen President with a list of six Vice Presidents; Mr. John S. Ritenour, Secretary; Mr. Frederick Rinehart, Treasurer; an Executive Committee of twenty, and Mr. Zadok Street, Superintendent. An office being procured the Work of preventing cruelty to dumb animals, and prosecuting for cruelty whenever the offense was of such a nature as to call for prose- cution, went steadily and successfully forward, and has so continued ever since. The Pennsylvania State Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals (located at Philadelphia), at a meeting held in January, 1875, adopted the following: “Resolved, That the Allegheny County Humane Society is hereby constituted a branch of the Pennsylvania Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, with full power to enact such by-laws for their government as may not conflict with the charter of the parent society, Or with the Constitution of the State or the United States.” As the work of the Allegheny County Humane Society became more widely and better known, reports of cases of cruelty in other counties of the western portion of the State were sent in to us more and more frequently, and our interference asked that the guilty might be punished, and the cruelty be put a stop to. Wishing to respond to the calls for aid to the utmost extent of our ability, on January 20th, 1880, the society reorganized and changed its name to that of the Western Pennsylvania Humane Society, which action was ap- proved by formal resolution of the State Society—The Pennsylvania Society for the prevention of Cruelty to Animals, and our authority extended to cover all the Western Counties Of the State. While the society was organized solely for the prevention of cruelty to animals, it was not long until cases of cruelty to children were brought to its attention. In all such cases the society did what it could to alleviate the suffering and prevent a repetition, but was much hampered in such work, as at that time there were no laws on the statute books of Pennsylvania on the subject of cruelty to children. Correspondence was opened with the Pennsylvania Society to Prevent Cruelty to Children, then but recently organized in the city of Phila- delphia, and the two societies acting in concert framed the first act “relating to prevention of cruelty to children,” presented it to the Legislature, and the same was enacted into a law on June 11, 1879. Since then additional legislation on the subject has been had. Also, an act, “to provide for the support of indigent parents by children, and the enforcement of the same.” The society now and for some time looking after the welfare of abused and neglected aged people as well as animals and children. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 711 As the society had so much enlarged its field of operation and taken within its scope of work the prevention of cruelty to children and aged persons, it was deemed best that it should obtain a charter of its own rather than continue as a branch of the Pennsylvania Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, as the latter looked after animals Solely. Accordingly on the 23d day of October, 1889, application was made to the court of common pleas of Allegheny county, as follows: To the Honorable, the Judges of said Court: We, the undersigned, all of whom are citizens of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, having associated ourselves together with other citizens as the Western Pennsylvania Humane Society, and being now desirous of acquiring the powers, rights, immunities and privileges of a corpora- tion or body politic in law of the first class, agreeable to the provisions of an act of the General Assembly of the Comomnwealth of Pennsyl- vania, entitled “An act to provide for the incorporation and regulation of certain corporations,” approved the 29th day of April, A. D. 1874, and the supplements thereto, do petition your honors to grant a char- ter of incorporation and do make and publish the following certificate: I. The name of said corporation shall be the Western Pennsylvania Humane Society. k II. The said corporation is formed for the purpose of prevention of cruelty to animals, children and aged persons. III. The place of business of said corporation shall be in the county of Allegheny, State of Pennsylvania. IV. The said corporation is to exist perpetually. V. The names and residences of the subscribers to this charter are as follows: Charles J. Clarke, Joseph Horne, S. S. Marvin, John Walker, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; Milton L. Myers, O. P. Scaife, of Allegheny, Pa.; W. E. Schmertz, W. G. Johnston, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; Jas. B. D. Meeds, of Verona borough, Pa.; Wm. R. Thompson, of Allegheny, Pa.; Thomas H. Lane, John Dunlap, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; George A. Kelly, James B. 712 C1, ARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Scott, of Allegheny, Pa.; E. M. Ferguson, H. Lee Mason, of Pitts- burgh, Pa.; Leonard H. Eaton, of Allegheny, Pa.; Joseph G. Walter, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; Frederick Rinehart, of Allegheny, Pa.; George Wilson, Henry A. Weaver, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; William Wade, of Hulton, Pa.; John H. McCreary, of Allegheny, Pa.; Joel Kerr, O. M. Edwards, of Pittsburgh, Pa. VI. The number of directors or managers shall be eighteen; the names and residences of those who have been chosen directors or managers until the next annual election, are as follows. Mrs. Samuel McKee, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; Mrs. A. C. Duncan, of In- gram Station, Pa.; Mrs. Dr. Wallace, of Allegheny, Pa.; Mrs. S. S. Carrier, Mrs. H. Lee Mason, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; Mrs. Peter Young, of Allegheny, Pa.; Wm. G. Johnston, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; Mrs. J. L. Cravens, of Ingram Station, Pa.; Mrs. E. M. Butz, of Allegheny, Pa.; Mrs. E. J. McPherson, of Swissvale, Pa.; Mrs. John Dunlap, of Pitts- burgh, Pa.; John H. McCreary, of Allegheny, Pa.; William Wade, of Hulton, Pa.; Mr. Joel Kerr, Mr. John S. Ritenour, Mr. Frank P. Case, Hon. George Wilson, Hon. Henry A. Weaver, of Pittsburgh, Pa. VII. The said corporation not being for pecuniary profit no capital stock is subscribed. In Witness Whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals, this fifteenth day of October, A. D. 1889. CHAS. J. CLARKE, EDMUND M. FERGUSON, JOS. HORNE, H. L. MASON, S. S. MARVIN, LEONARD H. EATON, JOHN WALKER, JOSEPH G. WALTER, MILTON L. MYERS, FRED RINEHART, O. P. SCAIFE, GEO. WILSON, W. E. SCHMERTZ, HENRY A. WEAVER, W.M. G. JOHNSTON, WILLIAM WADE, JAS. B. D. MEEDS, JOHN H. McCREERY, WM. R. THOMPSON, JOEL KERR, THOS. H. LANE, O. M. EDWARDS, JOHN DUNLAP, GEORGE A. KELLEY. JAS. B. SCOTT, On November 16th, 1889, the court granted the above charter. The society until within a period of less than three years has been sustained entirely by membership fees, donations and fines, mainly and almost entirely by the two former, as except in aggravated cases or cases of extreme cruelty, it has endeavored to correct the abuse CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 713 by advice and warning rather than by prosecuting. In 1895 the State made its first appropriation to the society ($2,000), and again this year year (1897) made an appropriation for a like amount. So far the society has received from the State on these two appropriations $2,250. The result of these appropriations has been most gratifying, as it has enabled the society to increase its number of agents and thereby greatly extend its work in preventing cruelty. To-day it has two agents in Pittsburgh, a superintendent (who also performs much of an agent's work), and a secretary. These four give their entire time to the work. It also has throughout the Western counties of the State some eighty (80) odd agents. These do not give their entire time to the work, but look after and attend to any cases of cruelty coming to their knowledge within their respective districts. These outside agents are required to report quarterly to the society on a blank form provided for them, the number of cases coming to their knowledge, nature of same, name of offenders, disposition made of the cases, and in fact all particulars. Salaries are only paid to superintendent, secretary and agents, all other officers of the society giving their services gratuitously, the President (the Hon. Geo. Wil- son), spending several hours daily every morning at the office (as he has for years), but receiving no compensation whatever. It is thus a comparatively small sum of money is made to go so far, as is shown by the report for the year 1896, involving 102 aged persons, 1,514 children and 10,950 animals, and which called forth the remark from one of Pittsburgh's ablest financiers that “the Humane Society does more good work with less money than any charity of which I know.” Receipts from all sources since the organization of the society have been: 1875, from January 14 to December 14, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1,427 60 1876, from January 7 to December 26, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,106 00 1877, from January 3 to December 20, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 525 92 1878, from January 5 to January 16, 1879, . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,034 23 1879, from January 22 to January 20, 1880, . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,273 13 1880, from January 20 to January 18, 1881, . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,907 52 1881, from January 18, to January 18, 1882, . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,583 71 1882, from January 18 to January 16, 1883, . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,328 55 1883, from January 16 to January 16, 1884, . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,222 26 1884, from January 16 to January 20, 1885, . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,881 65 1885, from January 20 to January 19, 1886, . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,209 49 1886, from January 19 to January 18, 1887, . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,074 18 1887, from January 17 to January 17, 1888, . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,387 00 1888, from January 17 to January 15, 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,735 45 1889, from January 27 to January 21, 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,886 13 1890, from January 21 to January 20, 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,860 65 0 5 1891, from January 20 to January 19, 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,269 71.4 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 1892, from January 19 to January 17, 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,318 67 1893, from January 17 to January 16, 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,069 75 1894, from January 16 to January 29, 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,613 08 1895, from January 29 to January 22, 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,538 20 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $55,152 22 Condensed Report for 1896. Ireceipts from all sources, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $6,091 36 Expenditures, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,864 06 Balance January 14th, 1897, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227 30 $6,091 36 Cases.—Cruelty to Animals. Number of complaints received, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,509 Prosecutions and convictions, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143 Fines received, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Persons discharged on payment of costs, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Persons discharged with reprimand, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Persons sent to prison, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Cases not found or proven, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Cases where warning remedied abuse, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,331 1,509 Number of animals involved, 10,950. Cruelty to Children. Number of complaints received, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 658 Cases of beating and abusing, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 100 Cases of cruelty and neglect, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414 Cases of abandonment, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Cases of poverty, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Cases of incorrigibility, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 658 Prosecutions and convictions, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Persons discharged on payment of costs, . . . . . . . • • - - - - - - - - - - - 35 Persons discharged on payment of fines, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 715 Persons held for court, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Persons discharged with reprimand, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S Persons sent to Prison, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 Cases not found or proven, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 Cases where warning remedied abuse, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 434 658 Number of children involved, 1,514. Cruelty to Aged Persons. Number of complaints received, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * 102 Cases of neglect, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91 Cases of beating and abusing, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 102 Prosecutions and convictions, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Persons discharged on payment of costs, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Persons discharged on payment of fines, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Aged persons placed in city and county homes, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Cases where warning remedied abuse, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 Persons held for court, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 102 The society has its officers located in the Free Dispensary Building in which are also located the offices of not only the Free Dispensary, but those of the Children's Aid Society of Western Pennsylvania, as well as the Association for the Improvement of the Poor. In conclusion it might be stated that the Board of Managers meet regularly every week, as has been the custom and rule ever since the organization of the society more than twenty years ago, when the weeks work and cases are laid before the board and acted upon, and any bills that may be presented must be ordered paid by the Board before payment can be made, and are then paid by warrant drawn by the secretary or the treasurer and countersigned by the president. Officers for 1897. President, Hon. George Wilson. Vice Presidents.-Charles J. Clarke, Wm. G. Johnston, Joseph G. Walter, John S. Ritenour, Felix R. Brunot, Wm. R. Thompson, J. Walter Hay, Mrs. Samuel McKee, Mrs. H. Lee Mason, Mrs. E. H. 716 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Stowe, Mrs. John Dunlap, Mrs. S. S. Carrier. Secretary and Superintendent, T. M. Porter. Assistant Secretary, Miss Francis Henry. Treasurer, Wm. R. Thompson. Trustees.—H. Lee Mason, Joseph G. Walter. Solicitors.-Charles F. McKenna, F. W. Smith. Physicians.—S. M. Rhinehart, R. J. A. Irwin, P. J. Rowan. Veterinary Surgeons.—H. S. Richards, East End; C. A. Boyd, Alle- gheny; J. A. Waugh, city; N. Rectenwald, South Side. Board of Managers.-Mrs. A. H. Wallace, Mrs. Peter Young, Mrs. E. M. Butz, Mrs. E. J. McPherson, Mrs. J. C. Newmyer, Mrs. Dr. Henry Asthalter, Mrs. Harvey Henderson, Mrs. E. W. Stowe, Mrs. Enoch Raugh, Miss Mary E. Davidson, Mr. John H. McCreery, Mr. H. Lee Mason, Jr., Mr. S. L. Fleishman, Mr. James L. Marshall, Mr. Wm. P. Herbert, Mr. A. P. Burchfield, Mr. John W. Black, Mr. Wm. J. Moore. State Appropriations. 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $4,000 00 MIDNIGHT MISSION, PHILADELPHIA. (717) + ( 718) Midnight Mission–919 Locust Street, Philadelphia. THE MIDNIGHT MISSION, PHILADELPHIA. mººr mºm-mºº-º-º: The object of this Charity is to look after the welfare of fallen women. The mission was started at 911 Locust street in 1868, and was afterwards removed to 919 Locust street, the present location. The purpose of its originators was to shelter “outcast girls earnestly desiring to reform,” and to afford a refuge for girls who had been be- trayed. The work from the first was successful, but developed so rapidly that in the beginning of 1890 a second house was opened in Germantown, called the “Country Home.” The house in the city is reserved for the maternity cases who at the proper time are sent to various hospitals and lying-in institutions and after wards to the Shel- tering Arms. Those who are regularly leading an abandoned life are removed to Germantown, and are kept at least a year, and taught all the branches of domestic work. The inmates of both houses enjoy an hour's instruction daily in the elements of a common school edu- cation. They have religious services on the Sabbath and one evening in the week. The mission is strictly non-sectarian. A lady mis- sionary is employed who keeps the name and address of every girl who is admitted to either house, and who follows her up after dismissal, calling on her if possible once each month. From the statistics com- piled by this missionary, she estimates that seventy-nine per cent. of the girls of the Mission are reclaimed. Some of the girls are sent to the homes by magistrates instead of being sentenced to the House of Correction, some of them come from the Society for the Protection of Children from Cruelty, some are brought by their friends and parents, and some come of their own ac- cord. * The managers of these homes conducted their enterprise under many disadvantageous circumstances, but with an earnest purpose to succeed. For the first twelve years of their existence (up to 1879) seven hundred and twenty-six inmates had been received, three hun- dred and six had been placed in situations, ninety-five had been re- stored to their friends, one hundred and twenty-three had been sent to other institutions. As an evidence of the character of work, it may be stated that in 1882, the lady missionary sought access to over nine hundred houses in which she felt it her duty to afford the inmates an opportunity to reform. She conversed with over two thousand of these inmates, and was able in a number of cases to rescue those who desired to reform. Among other things which engaged the attention of the managers was the cause which led to so much sorrow. They stated in an (719 ) 720 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. annual report published in 1884 that the social evil was largely at- tributable, first, to want of proper parental training; second, to the freedom allowed young girls to roam the streets after nightfall; third, the cruelty and neglect of step-parents; fourth, the vile, flashy litera- ture sown broadcast over the land, containing narratives of elope- ments, betrayals and seductions; fifth, the inordinate love of dress. They also made the startling announcement that after an examination of the countless cases which had come before them, they ascertained that the average life of the victims of the social evil was but four years, and that there were 12,000 of such persons in the city of Phila- delphia. Subsequently a night missionary was engaged who spent her entire time on the streets or in the concert saloons and slums of the city. In 1886 a bequest was received from Joseph E. Temple of $10,000, the income of which alone was to be used, while another legacy from Henry Seybert of $1,000 was received unconditionally. A memorial fund of Mrs. William Bucknell of $5,000 had been invested in the building No. 919 Locust street. It required a saving on the part of the Managers for nearly twenty years before a fund could be accumulated which enabled them to es- tablish the Country Home at Germantown. This was done after the numerous investments which had accumulated year after year had reached an aggregate sum of about $12,000. The 29th year of the existence of this charity closed on December 31st, 1896, and the following summary of statistics shows the char- acter of its work during the year 1896: Under supervision outside the two houses, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 433 Watched over by correspondence out of the city, . . . . . . . . . . . . 160 Proved doing right, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293 In two houses, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 Voluntary inmates, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 Committed by cruelty, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Maternity inmates, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Non-maternity inmates, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 As Sheltering Arms, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 In hospitals in care of mission, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 Visits to girls, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,344 Visits to hospitals (girls), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266 Visits to physicians (girls), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Visits to station-houses and courts (girls), . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Visits to S. P. C. C. (girls), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Visits to managers (girls), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Visits to Sheltering Arms (girls), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Visits to Directory, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 1,864 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Marriages during the year (inmates), . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Inmates, 919 Locust street, December 31, 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . Inmates Country Home, December 31, 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Received during the year 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sent to Country Home, 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sent to maternity wards of City Hospitals, 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . Restored to friends, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sent to other institutions, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Married, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Died, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Left of their own accord, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . OfficerS for 1897. President, Mr. Henry M. Dechert, 3914 Walnut street. Treasurer, Mr. Adam A. Stull, 813 Chestnut street. Secretary, Mr. Alfred C. Rex, Chestnut Hill, Philadelphia. Board of Managers. 721 : 101. 6 84 : To Serve for One Year.—Mrs. R. G. Curtin, 22 S. Eighteenth street; Mrs. S. B. Richards, 2215 Pine street; Mr. George W. Hall, 1131 Arch street; Dr. Thos. S. Harper, Windsor Hotel; Rev. S. C. Hill, Mt. Airy; Mrs. Hampton L. Carson, 1033 Spruce street; Mrs. D. J. Mange, E. Washington Lane, Germantown. To Serve for Two Years.-Mrs. Franklin Bacon, 4052 Chestnut street; Mrs. S. M. Lyttle, 1212 Arch street; Mrs. L. C. Wilmarth, 1631 Spruce street; Mrs. Christian K. Ross, E. Washington Lane, German- town; Dr. R. G. Curtin, 22 S. Eighteenth street; Dr. De Forest Wil- lard, 1601 Walnut street; Mr. Adam A. Stull, 813 Chestnut street; Rev. C. P. B. Jefferys, Jr., 271 S. Fourth street. To Serve for Three Years.-Mrs. Wm. Ellis Scull, Overbrook, Pa.; Mrs. Geo. M. Gould, 119 S. Seventeenth street; Mrs. Edwin A. Damon, 1904 Pine street; Mr. Alfred C. Rex, Chestnut Hill; Mr. Henry M. Dechert, 3914 Walnut street; Mr. Chas. Carver, 1816 Spruce street; Mrs. W. W. Frazier, 250 S. Eighteenth street. Advisory Board. City.—Mr. Wm. Ellis Scull, Mr. Lewis H. Redner, Rt. Rev. O. W. Whitaker, D. D., Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D. D., Rev. S. W. Dana, D.D. Germantown Branch.-Rev. Geo. Bringhurst, Germantown; Mrs. W. B. Kurtz. Manheim street; Mrs. H. B. Carpenter, 144 Rittenhouse street; Mrs. S. B. Shoemaker, 4788 Germantown avenue; Emma T. Schreiner, M. D., Germantown; Mrs. Edw. J. Moore, Germantown; 46 722 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Mrs. Le Boutillier, E. Washington Lane; Mrs. John C. Cornelius, 110 W. Tulpehocken street; Mrs. J. O. Pease, Main street; Mrs. T. B. Homer, E. Washington Lane; Rev. R. W. Humphries, D.D., Haines street; Miss Sophie Ross, E. Washington Lane; Mrs. Jacob Ringwalt, 408 School Lane; Mrs. John Button, Main and Duval streets. Solicitor, Wm. W. Porter, Esq., 623 Walnut street. Consulting Surgeon, De Forest Willard, M. D., 1601 Walnut street. Consulting Physician, R. G. Curtin, M. D., 22 S. Eighteenth street. Consulting Gynecologist, Joseph Price, M. D., 211 N. Eighteenth Street. Physicians. City.—S. W. Morton, M. D., 113 S. Twentieth street; Elliston J. Morris, M. D., 128 S. Eighteenth street; Samuel M. Wilson, M. D., 1517 Arch street; J. Howe Adams, M. D., 252 S. Seventeenth street. 3ermantown Branch.-J. R. Shellenberger, M. D., 4783 German- town avenue; Frank B. Gummey, M. D., 4782 Germantown avenue; Alexis D. Smith, M. D., 5067 Germantown avenue; Wm. H. Johnson, M. D., 5346 Germantown avenue. Teacher and Missionary, Miss M. B. Cochran. Matron (City), Miss Carrie D. Myers. Assistant, Miss Ramsey. Matron (Germantown Branch), Miss R. A. Mears. Assistant, Miss E. R. Sheppard. State Appropriations. 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,000 00 PENN ASYLUM FOR INDIGENT WIDOWS AND SINGLE WOMEN, PHILADELPHIA. (723 (724) ------ ----- ----- №ſ \！\， \！！！！！！！！！！ ！|×\， \！\, ， | -- -- Penn Asylum–New Buildin （ſupplyn; I. p.10) PENN WIDOW'S ASYLUM. The home was organized by twenty-four Christian ladies in the dis- trict of Kensington, for the purpose of making a home for aged ones, who had outlived their friends, and become infirm, and were con- sequently not able to take care of themselves. The institution was incorporated by the court at Philadelphia, on the 10th of December, 1852. It was started by Mrs. E. Van Dusen, Mrs. Ann Lee, Mrs. George Stockham, Mrs. Martha Creamer, with twenty other promi- nent ladies of the district. At that time the home began with 13 aged inmates. The first institution was established at the southeast corner of Franklin avenue and Crown streets, Philadelphia, but it was sub- sequently moved to West street, above Wood, in Kensington, where a property was purchased, consisting of an old mansion, forty feet square, with a lot 70x75 feet. This last building was occupied on the first of October, 1852, and the dedication of the new house took place on October 8th, Mayor Vaux presiding. The purchase of this pro- perty involved an expenditure of $6,000. The institution continued on its course of prosperity for many years, without occurrence of any event of notable interest. Its buildings were enlarged and its support from various charitable sources enabled its friends to carry on their work successfully. In 1890 it contained forty-seven inmates, not one of whom was under sixty years of age. In 1895 the plot on Belgrade street above Susquehanna avenue, in the 18th ward of Philadelphia, was incumbered with a debt of $10,000. It had, however, been rendered very commodious by the addition of an annex and a tower. From 1852 up to the present time, six hundred and ninety persons have been admitted to the Home, and have been comfortably cared for in their declining years. No aid whatever was received from the State until the year 1895. Board of Council. Mr. Alexander H. McFadden, President. Mr. Charles M. Lukens, Secretary. Officers and Managers for 1897. President, Mrs. E. A. Bartle, No. 324 Richmond street. Vice Presidents.-Mrs. Sarah Rambo, No. 2114 North Eleventh street; Mrs. E. S. Wills, 1603 Poplar street. Treasurer, Mrs. Elizabeth S. McCauley, No. 3640 North Broad street. Secretary, Mrs. H. W. Eisen, No. 1947 Marshall street. (725) 726 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Managers.-Mrs. E. A. Bartle, 324 Richmond street; Miss Eliza De- laney, 1904 Tioga street; Mrs. H. Vaughan, 154 Richmond street; Mrs. Sarah Shubert, 429 Richmond street; Mrs. Sarah Rambo, 2114 North Eleventh street; Mrs. L. M. Marks, 2055 East York street; Mrs. H. W. Eisen, 1947 Marshall street; Mrs. C. Frederick Huber, 2352 North Thirteenth street; Mrs. Edwin Hellyer, 2341 East Susquehanna avenue; Mrs. M. Gossling, 1830 South Broad street; Mrs. E. S. Wills, 1603 Poplar street; Mrs. S. A. Eaton, 2018 North Eleventh street; Mrs. Elizabeth S. McCaulley, 3640 North Broad street; Mrs. John Williamson, 1134 Shackamaxon street; Mrs. A. McFadden, 1029 Shackamaxon street; Mrs. Jackson Heiss, 1027 Shackamaxon street; Mrs. William Trinkle, 714 North Fifth street; Mrs. Catharine Johnson, 1805 North Sixteenth street; Miss M. E. Ross, 803 Spruce street; Mrs. S. Williams, 641 East Girard avenue; Mrs. David Patton, Mrs. Chas. K. Lukens, Mrs. P. Tuttle, Mrs. M. S. Milligan. - Physicians.—Thomas Shriner, M. D., S. W. Cor. Sepviva and York streets; Edwin Hellyer, M. D., 2341 East Susquehanna avenue; J. H. W. Chestnut, M. D., 1757 Frankford avenue; H. Fisher, M. D., 2608 Norris street; A. J. Richardson, M. D., 1227 East Susquehanna avenue; C. E. Tegtimeier, M. D., 1237 Shackamaxon street; Rachael Dickey, M. D., Examining Physician. Solicitors.--T. M. Pile, S. E. Megargee, Ormond Rambo, Wm. Mc- reorge. - State Appropriations. 1863, . . . . . . . . • • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - $1,000 00 1864, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,000 00 1865, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _e a s e e e s e s e e s e s e s s a s 5,000 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .* - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $24,000 00 PHILADELPHIA LYING-IN CHARITY, ELEVENTH AND CHERRY STREETS, PHILADELPHIA. ( 727 ) (728 ) THE PHILADELPHIA LYING-IN CELARITY AND NURSE TRAINING SCHOOL. (Contributed by Dr. Wm. Capp.) Instituted, 1828; chartered, 1832. The Philadelphia Lying-in Charity, situated at the corner of Eleventh and Cherry streets, in Philadelphia, Penna., and now in its 70th year of existence, is a notable monument to the philanthropic and tender regard for those in poverty, which has always characterized the sentiments of the citizens of this city and Commonwealth. The feel- ing is doubtless an inheritance from the benevolent and broad-minded founder of our State, the name of which perpetuates his memory. It animated his grand enterprises for humanity and is still cherished as a governing principle in the hearts of his successors. Our many noble public charities afford abundant evidence of this fact. Besides the relief they bring to suffering humanity, they are notable factors in the education of the people, and strikingly illustrate the value of dis- interested philanthropy when put into practical and permanent form. By act of the State Legislature, approved May 7th, 1832, the Phila- delphia Lying-in Charity was incorporated with the following title: “The Philadelphia Lying-in Charity for Attending Indigent Females at Their Own Houses.” This rather full title proving cumbersome, was changed by Legislative act approved May 12th, 1888, whereby the corporate name became “The Philadelphia Lying-in Charity.” Owing to the importance of its work of training women to become profes- sional nurses, its friends often familiarly speak of it as the Lying-in Charity and Nurse School. The beginning of its systematic charity to the poor antedates by several years its scheme of official Legislative recognition. The public records of the time when it received its char- ter read as follows: “This institution is the first and the only one of its precise nature in this country, and its organization is already so complete that it is in full and efficient operation.” It had for some time previous been in active operation in the six districts of the city, with a medical staff consisting of a chief and twelve assistants, all of whom were gradu- ates of respectable medical colleges, and had practiced for at least four years; and a board of eighteen managers. Its charter in 1832 placed it in the list of State corporations and gave it a wider and more extended field of usefulness. The broad principles under which (729) 730 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. its character was set forth before the public at its founding, were stated in these words: “True charity administers to the wants of in- digence in whatever forms they may appear and wheresoever found; nor shrinks from affording relief, let the cause have been what it may.” The first annual report of the managers of the corporation to the contributors was made to the first annual meeting of the contributors on November 12th, 1832. The mission of the charity was to mitigate the condition of the helpless wife and the deserted mother, who, at that time, found no Succor except in the overcrowded wards of the almshouse or, if fortune was so favorable, in the very limited obstetrical ward of the Penn- sylvania Hospital. It filled a gap which then existed in the system of public charities, but was not an experimental undertaking The necessity for charitable aid of this sort to the poor of our growing city was amply demonstrated by the large number of applications for as- sistance from parturiant women, totally without the means of com- fort and medical care in the time of their trial. It is worthy of record that the system of charitable maternity re- lief, and the whole elaborate system for the training of women to be. come professional nurses, were originated and first put in exercise seventy years ago. Previous to that date public charity of this kind, now in our day so necessary and so rightly esteemed, was quite un- known. This institution was the leader in this important reform, and for many years was the only school of its kind in the land, and for many years afterwards no other school offered a complete and systematic training to women who wished to become professional nurses. Fortu- nately many other hospitals, in late years, have followed its example. Dr. Joseph Warrington, the founder of this charity, deserves to be held in honorable memory as the first to outline and enforce a meth- odical and intelligent system to meet the requirements of the poor whose needs this institution has so well attended to, to the extent of its means, for seventy years past. He was a member of the reli- gious society of Friends, was born in 1805, and graduated in medicine in the University of Pennsylvania, and immediately thereafter began the practice of his profession in Philadelphia. For a number of years he filled the post of Obstetric Physician to the Philadelphia Dispen- sary, and in the discharge of its duties became cognizant of the suffer- ings and special needs of the poor in times of sickness, and no one was better qualified to plan for their relief than he, or had more disposi- tion to do so. He had a genius for obstetrical practice, and in course of time it came to absorb his whole time and energies, as his services were more and more sought after. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 731 In attending lying-in women in their own homes he constantly ex- perienced serious embarrassment owing to the need of skilled nursing care for his patients, and the impossibility of procuring it. His bene- Wolent mind began to devise methods to correct the evil and to supply the deficiency. At first few were found to aid him, but he was proof against indifference and opposition. His efforts were bent towards providing means with which to hire women to act as nurses to the poor women in childbed who were in his professional care. He had in mind also a scheme for the training of respectable women to act in the capacity of obstetric nurses as a means of livelihood. For a long time his efforts made little or no impression on the community. Aided by his wife he invited a number of benevolent ladies to meet in the parlor of his residence, when he explained his views in regard to the importance of intelligent nursing for the sick and especially for trained nurses in the lying-in chamber. This meeting resulted in the establishment of an association of ladies under the name of The Philadelphia Nurse Society for “providing, sustaining and causing to be instructed, suitable women to attend upon such patients as the twelve visiting managers of the society shall consider objects for this kind of assistance.” This organization was chartered by the State Legislature in 1839. The ladies and their friends taxed themselves in yearly sums of money to pay wages to women willing to act as nurses to indigent women in childbed. Dr. Warrington was ap- pointed obstetric physician to the Society. Later clothing and suitably cooked food were supplied to the pa- tients, while medicines were furnished by the Philadelphia Dispen- sary. Shortly after the new society felt warranted in renting a few rooms in which one or two patients at a time might be confined, and in which a few nurses might reside to be taught, under the direct guidance of the physicians, the particular needs of a carefully con- ducted accouchment. The Philadelphia Lying-in Charity, the Phila- delphia Nurse Society and the Philadelphia Dispensary worked to- gether in complete harmony in their common pursuit of aiding the worthy poor of the city, Dr. Warrington lending a guiding hand in the affairs of each. This friendly co-operation was found to more fully meet the public need. In course of time a coalition of the Philadel- phia Lying-in Charity and the Philadelphia Nurse Society was deemed expedient in the interests of economy and greater efficiency, and was effected by Legislative act in 1844. The Philadelphia Lying-in Charity for a number of years after its institution had no local habitation, but its meetings were periodically held at the residence of one or other of its managers, and regular records of its proceedings were kept, and exact reports were received from its visiting physicians, lady visitors and other officers who con- ducted its affairs. At a later date it was housed in modest, rented 732 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. quarters, at 8th and Race Streets, and afterwards on Race street below 10th street, and in 1859 it purchased two properties at the S. W. corner of 11th and Cherry streets for $14,000, of which $6,800 re- mained against it as a mortgage. These buildings were occupied by the institution until 1887, when, no longer answering the purpose they were demolished and the present structure erected at a cost of $53,082.97, which did not include the furnishing. Special funds were raised by private subscriptions from friends of the charity, both for the building and also for equipping it as a hospital. There still re- mains, however, a mortgage of $15,000 against the property. The new building was opened for occupation in May, 1888 and its resources have always been fully taxed to supply the charitable relief which it is called upon to administer. The funds for all these years of expense and labor have been provided by private contributions from friends of the cause of charity. No State or other public aid was received during the first 60 years of the existence of the institution. After the present building was completed in 1888, $5,000 was re- ceived as the first appropriation from the State Treasury towards the maintenance of the hospital. As the needs of the poor in our crowded communities grow greater each year, so our need of State aid increases in order to maintain the beneficient work which the charity has so long conducted. Probably no other agency in this part of the world has done so much to shape the practice of obstetrics and place it upon its present intelligent and scientific basis as the Philadelphia Lying-in Charity (and Nurse School). Its mission is wholly charitable and conducted by personal self sacrifice on the part of those interested in it. Its officers, managers, lady visitors and physicians have freely given their services gratuitously to the charity, none of them ever having received a penny of compensation for the same. The aims and objects of the institution, which from its inception to the present have been practically the same, may be summarized as follows: © 1. To send physicians and nurses without charge to poor women in their own homes at the time of confinement. 2. To provide in the maternity wards of the hospital for such as cannot be cared for at their homes. 3. To give medical, surgical and nursing aid in diseases peculiar to women, in the hospital, at daily clinics, and at the homes of patients. 4. To maintain a free school for the training of women to act as nurses in the lying-in chamber and in the sick room. 5. To keep a directory for nurses, from which they are sent, upon application, to attend the sick, rich or poor, at a moment's notice. 6. To instruct practitioners of medicine in practical midwifery and gynecology. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 733 It is a widely-known charity and in continuance of its long career of usefulness occupies a prominent place among the public institutions of the Commonwealth, and is held in high esteem by the medical pro- fession and the community at large. It has quietly and uninter- ruptedly pursued for seventy years its mission to many thousands of indigent women, who, without distinction of race or creed, gratui- tously received its benefits, either at their own homes or within the Walls of the institution. All have received careful attention and skillful treatment according to the most approved scientific methods. Students of medicine are here able to acquire a practical know- ledge of an essential branch of their profession; and suitable young Women, who come well recommended, receive practical training of a kind to fit them to act acceptably as nurses in the sick room. Many patients, unable to pay for the services of a physician, are gratuitously attended in their own homes by physicians and nurses sent from the hospital, and many other applicants are treated at the clinic for out- door relief, which is held daily at noon. The record of success in its peculiar sphere is very gratifying and Compares favorably with that of any other similar institution at home or abroad. All social conditions throughout the land profit by the Skill of the many physicians and nurses who have learned their art and received training within its doors. The method of teaching en- ables graduates to attend upon confinement cases with the ability gained by actual experience rather than with the awkwardness of beginners. Twenty-four free beds are maintained for the use of worthy poor Women, and to meet a frequent demand, a few rooms are provided for private patients able to pay the expenses of board during confinement or treatment by surgical operations. - The work of the past year fairly represents the yearly average amount of work for many years past. The following is from the 69th annual report: “The whole number of patients of the charity during the year ending April 30th, 1897, was 2,350. Of these 718 were cases of pregnancy, of which 333 were confined in the hospital, and 385 in the homes of the patients, under the gratuitous care of physicians and nurses attached to the hospital. There were 61 patients admitted to the hospital for surgical treatment for diseases peculiar to women, and 1,006 women were treated at the daily noon clinic. 177 surgical operations were performed. 565 infants were born under the care of the charity. Nurses were sent to the care of the sick in 221 house- holds. The nurse class numbered 49 student nurses, of which 24 completed their studies during the year and 32 are still pursuing their studies with a view to graduation. The treasurer's report shows the income for the year to have been $13,424.05, and the disbursements $13,019.89, with a floating debt of $3,627.05 still owing on bills for supplies. 734 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Applications for relief of the particular kind which this charity affords are so numerous, that it is difficult to curtail the work to the limits of a restricted income. The amount of work accomplished is Very large, especialiy when compared with the small cost which it entailed and the very limited income of the institution. A strict Watch is kept over every expenditure, and only necessary articles are purchased. It is greatly regretted that we have been unable to pay cash for all supplies. A prominent feature of the charity is the school for the systematic and practical Training of Women to become professional nurses. It was established prior to all other nurse training schools in America, and but one in Europe antedates it. Its graduates during the past seventy years number several thousands. They have gone forth effi- cient and self-supporting members of society, proficient in the useful and congenial calling which makes them welcome to the sick room. It opens to them a field of remunerative occupation by which they earn an honorable livelihood, and at the same time secures intelligent and skilled nursing care for the sick. The school has a long record of usefulness, and its methods of instruction are of the most practical kind. - Many physicians and students of medicine avail themselves each year of the opportunities to take the courses of instruction and prac- tice in midwifery and gynecology at the Charity. Excellent facilities to perfect themselves in this branch of their profession are offered. During the year 1896-7, seventy-one students and graduates in medi- cine registered for these courses of instruction. They came as fol- lows: From Pennsylvania, 48; New York, 6; New Jersey, 4; Delaware, 2; Iowa, 2; West Virginia, 2; Connecticut, 1; Kansas, 1; Wisconsin, 1; Ohio, 1; Nebraska, 1; Maine, 1; Canada, 1. They represented various medical colleges. The officers of the institution are elected annually. The following is the list of those chosen for the year which expires April 30th, 1898: Corporation. President, Thomas L. Gillespie. Vice Presidents.-James C. Wilson, M. D., Col. Charles H. Howell. Treasurer, John Little. Solicitor, Hood Gilpin, Esq. Secretary, John T. Ward. Board of Managers. Term Expires May, 1898.-Stephen Greene, Charles W. Warrington, Mrs. Gulielma M. S. P. Jones, Hood Gilpin, Esq., Col. Charles H. Howell, Mrs. Mary Warrington Stokes. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 735 Term Expires May, 1899.-Thomas L. Gillespie, John Little, Mrs. Ellwood Wilson, Gen. Lucius H. Warren, Mrs. Washington H. Gilpin, William M. Capp, M. D. Term Expires May, 1900.-James C. Wilson, M. D., Mrs. Oliver Hopkinson, Mrs. Edwin H. Fitler, Eben C. Jayne, Mrs. Stanley G. F'agg. Board of Lady Visitors.-Mrs. Ellwood Wilson, Mrs. Gulielma M. S. P. Jones, Mrs. Washington H. Gilpin, Mrs. Edwin H. Fitler, Mrs. Chas. H. Howell, Mrs. William M. Capp, Mrs. Oliver Hopkinson, Mrs. George Ramsey Howell, Miss Katherine Wistar Abbott, Mrs. Stanley G. Flagg, Mrs. Edwin Adams Damon, Mrs. George Banks, Mrs. George M. Boyd, Mrs. Mary Warrington Stokes, Mrs. William L. Baily. Hospital Staff.-Visiting Physicians in Charge, Oliver Hopkinson, Jr., M. D., William Reynolds Wilson, M. D., George M. Boyd, M. D. Resident Physicians, Each to Serve for One Year.—Sylvia Parsons Blake, M. D., appointment expires June 1, 1898; Carrie Chase Davis, M. D., appointment expires December 1, 1898. Assistants for Out-Service.—B. F. Hawley, M. D., J. Neely Rhoads. M. D., T. M. Tyson, M. D. Marie W. Haydon, M. D., William E. Parke, M. D., W. W. Leach, M. D. Consulting Staff.-Theophilus Parvin M. D., LL. D., William H. Parish, M. D., Barton Cooke Hirst, M. D., John B. Roberts, M. D., William W. Keen, M. D., L.L. D., E. E. Montgomery, M. D., James C. Wilson, M. D. Ophthalmologist, C. A. Veasey, M. D.; Orthopedist, H. Augustus Wilson, M. D.; Pathologist, Martin H. Williams, M. D. - Superintendent, Mrs. Rebecca B. Brown. Housekeeper, Mrs. Elizabeth Walther. Head Nurse, Miss Jennie M. Shaw. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1887 and 1888, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,000 00 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1890, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $36,000 00 (736) WAYFARERS’ LODGES, PHILADELPHIA. (737) 47 WAYEARERS' LODGES, UNDER THE PHILADELPHIA so. CIETY FOR ORGANIZING CHARITY. By James W. Walk, M. D. The I’hiladelphia Society for Organizing Charity came into being during the period of industrial depression, which continued through several years prior to 1880. The district offices had scarcely opened their doors when they were besieged by a crowd of the unemployed, who asked, begged, sometimes even demanded work. To meet this demand the society founded, at large expense, a Labor Exchange, which was, to use the favorite formula of theorizing advocates, “to bring the supply and the demand together.” It soon became manifest that the supply, of its kind, was very great and the demand very small, and the experiment failed, as all such experiments have failed, and for the same reason—because they are based on a wrong idea. When tlie Labor Exchange was given up, it left its projectors thoroughly persuaded of several truths, among others, that many of those who most loudly demanded work, did not really want it; but asked, ex- pecting a refusal, which would be promptly followed up by a demand for relief, according to the well-worn plea: “ am not a beggar; want work. You have uo work for me; then give me relief.” To discrimi- nate between those who, in truth, desired employment and those with whom the request for it was only a pretext, a labor-test was needed. To secure such a test was one of the chief motives which led to the estab- lishing of the charity wood yard, that subsequently developed into the Wayfarers’ Lodge. A cor. Inittee composed of representatives from the boards of di- rectors of the focal associations in the Seventh, Eighth, Ninth and Tenth wards raised a sum of money sufficient to equip a wood yard, in which about twenty-five men could be employed at one time, and leased for this purpose the old frame building, formerly used as the coal and wood depository, at 1720 and 1722 Lombard street. Here men were employed in sawing and splitting, at small daily wages, preference in admission being given to those sent by the officers of the four associations interested, and any vacancies remaining being filled by applicants sent by other ward associations, or by the public generally. The product of the labor was sold wherever a market could be found for it. A fair measure of success attended this enter- (739) 740 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. prise. It proved very useful as a labor-test, and a great many lazy beggars were sifted out. It also did some good in providing a little pay for industrious men out of employment; but the margin of profit upon the business of manufacturing firewood was so small that, al- though thc wages paid was low, a deficit could not be avoided. With the coming of better times throughout the country, the num- ber of residents of the city seeking employment at the yard dimin- ished, an the working force became more and more largely composed of strangers sent to the yard by those from whom they had asked alms on the street or at the door. These people were homeless, and it was necessary not only to employ them, but to secure them food and shel- ter. I'or a while, an effort was made to utilize for these purposes certain lodging houses in the neighborhood, the Wood Yard Commit- tee paying a specified reduced rate for the accommodations furnished; but it was soon ſound that this plan worked badly; it was much more costly that to provide for the men directly, and the surroundings at the lodging in ouses were undesirable. The committee, therefore, leased a house opposite the wood yard and fitted it up for lodgers, add- ing ample bathing facilities. Its capacity was soon taxed to the utmost to accommodate the homeless class. A department for women was subsequently added, and in 1884 a second lodge, to supply the northern part of the city, was opened at No. 80 Laurel street. About this time the enterprise was placed under direct control of the Society for Organizing Charity, whose board of directors was enlarged by the election of a number of the gentlemen who had been active in the management of the lodges, and the control of these institutions passed from the joint committee of the four district associations to the central office of the society, where it has since remained without fur- ther change. Quite recently the Lombard street property, where the work was started, has been purchased by the society, and it is in- tended to erect upon it a commodious building adapted to the present needs of the institution, as soon as the requisite funds can be secured. The Legislature of Pennsylvania has, by special enactment, recog- nized the Wayfarers’ Lodges and conferred upon their superintend- ents certain police powers to enable them to maintain order upon the promises. . The lodges are at all times open for the reception of homeless people—men, women and children, without distinction whatsoever. This is a feature peculiar to them among all the institutions of the city. There is an entire absence of “red tape.” When a man applies at one of the lodges, the superintendent, or, after a certain hour in the evening, the watchman, registers his name, age, occupation, etc. The rules of the institution are shown or read to him, and he is furnished with a plain, but substantial sup- per, after which he repairs to the basement and removes his clothing, CHA it iTABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 741 which is placed in a suitable receptacle until the next morning. He is then given a ſlight shirt, takes a warm bath in the lavatory, and goes to the dormitory, where he is assigned to a bed, each lodger having a separate cot. Breakfast is served shortly after daylight, and he then goes into the yard to perform his task. The work allotted to each inan is selected with reference to his physical condition, the sa wing being given to the strongest, while those who are old or weak make fagots or fill boxes. Some of the men complete their task in less than two hours, and some occupy twice that time; but in no case are they required to labor more than four hours. The remainder of the day is free to continue the journey of those who are traveling, or to seek employment, for those in search of work. The lodges are designed as a place of temporary shelter only, hence the time to be spent in them is limited to three days, unless an extension be granted from the central office of the society; but the practice in this regard is liberal, and if a man gives proof, in his conduct, that he is genuinely trying to find employment, this extension is always granted. Some ruen have continued in the lodges, by repeated extensions of time, for weeks. As to the probability of securing permanent employment, the results have been more favorable than was anticipated. Since these institutions have became well known, many farmers, contractors and others, in quest of laborers, make a practice of coming to the lodges for men, and, in general, it may be said that any man able to do laboring work and really wishing to secure a place, can find one. For wount iſ capable of household service, the demand is constantly greater than the supply, and even those of little competency can readily find employment. The only productive industry carried on at the lodges is the Imanufacture of fire wood, in the different grades of kindling, fagots and grate wood. From five to eight hundred cords of this is annually sold at retail. A much larger quantity could be manufac- tured with the present average supply of labor, if a profitable market could be found for it. - * The Wayfarers’ Lodges have been instrumental in largely diminish- ing street begging, which is much less prevalent in Philadelphia than ten years ago. The importunities of the professional mendicant, whose plea for “a few cents to get lodging for the night,” are much less successful since it has become generally known that there is a place where any homeless person can certainly find shelter and food. In addition to this, the abolition of lodging rooms at the police station houses has liad a most salutary effect. Previous to the inauguration of the lodges, the “tramp rooms” at the station houses accommodated an average, for the year round, of two hundred and fifteen (215) per- soils nightly : Gf course this number was greatly augmented in the cold season, falling off to a few in the summer. As no provision existed for supplying these people with food, they began, as soon as they were 742 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. turned out of the station houses, at 7 o'clock in the morning, a begging calmpaign in search of breakfast. The back gates of residences for a radius (ºf many blocks around the station houses were besieged by ill- favored and often insolent mendicants, and petty thieving was com- mon. After the lodges were established, the city authorities closed the lodging rooms in the station houses, except in the remote suburbs, and instructed the police to send those asking shelter to the Way- farers’ Lodges. The results of this course have been most gratifying. Not only has a requirement of labor been introduced as a condition of relief, but the total number of the vagrant class infesting the streets of the city has been reduced more than two-thirds. In 1891 a bill was introduced into the Legislature of Pennsylvania, making an ap- propriation in aid of the lodges. The preamble to this act so suc- cintly sets forth what has been accomplished by these institutions, that it may be quoted here: “Whereas, the Philadelphia Society for Organizing Charity has, during the past six years, by means of its Wayfarers’ Lodges, pro- vided food and shelter for 68,697 homeless persons, to-wit, 61,587 men, 5,448 women, and 1,662 children, furnishing employment to the able- bodied and giving free relief to those who, by reason of age, sickness or disability, have been unable to labor, thereby greatly diminishing the evils of street begging, vagrancy and petty thieving; and “Whereas, the entire expense of the maintenance of these institu- tions, in excess of what is earned by the inmates, has heretofore been borne by the contributions of charitable persons residing in Philadel- phia, although only a small proportion of the beneficiaries of their benevolence have bad a legal settlement within that county; and “Whereas, this charitable enterprise is worthy of the encourage. ment of the Legislature, as a means of providing for the destitute among the population of the Commonwealth, and tending to diminish pauperism, vice and crime within its borders; therefore, etc.” Surely, so long as the State gives any aid to charities, no better arguments in favor of extending its benefactions can be found than these. If institutiºns, such as the Wayfarers’ Lodges, could be made self- supporting, a long step would have been taken toward the solution of the problem of vagrancy. This desired consummation has not yet been reached in any place where such enterprises have been under- taken. The difficulties in the way are very great. The Philadelphia lodges approach the point of self-support more nearly than most others. The labor of the inmates returns from one-half to three- fourths of their Imaintenance, and by that is meant total cost, includ- ingº rent of buildings, support of women and children and disabled men. Should some of these items be deducted, the financial result would appear more favorable; but it has been the purpose of the CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA, 743 society to deal with the homeless class as a class, and to determine what percentage of the cost of their support they may be able to re- turn in labor. Although self-support has not been attained, the am- bition to reach it has never ceased to animate the management, and it is hoped that by the economies resulting from experience, perhaps, too, by the introduction of more profitable industries, the longed-for goal may at last be reached. However that may be, the Wayfarers’ Lodges, as they are to-day, with the recºrd of good already done, without doubt, stand prominent among the sºccessful experiments of modern philanthropy. State Appropriations. Maintenance. 1891, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,500 00 1892, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,500 00 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $27,000 00 (744) PENNSYLVANIA ORAL SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF, SCRANTON. ( 745 ) (746) Pennsylvania Oral School for the Deaf–Scranton. • e o e o e • * * * * * '$ ‘ON !) NI (I'I I 118I ~– | P | | 144 · 4x 4 riu + e−t， ºaç » * * * -> 4+++>-， º |-r uºtpupų » 4ºrº， cada， 1 u _—<• ÝNNȚd - NO INVADÇ. ~ TOOH) Q - TV?! () - viNº LSNN:\{- (~SNY'ſd: Hoo".[-1suļļ- ,^ …º N ~—↓ * rrºwy… • woax.yoołyºr,|Ņ（~ • • •§ } } “?, - uzoy-recor.|(） s crºy» -| wooy- 4&zy«ør recº-） /º/-/ THE PEN NSYLVANIA ORAL SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF.” SCRANTON PA. The Pennsylvania Oral School for the Deaf is the outgrowth of practical sympathy on the part of a few ladies first elicited by a few apparently deaf inutes in the city of Scranton. This led to an investi- gation in regard to the number of these unfortunate persons in the State of Pennsylvania who were not reached by the then existing institutions. The first instruction of the deaf in Scranton and the northwestern part of the State was in the year 1882, when Mr., now Rev. J. M. Koehler, began to teach a small class of eight deaf children in a room provided by the Scranton Board of Control. Mr. Koehler was assisted pecuniarily and otherwise by a number of citizens of Scranton. Deing desirous of extending the work, he called a meeting of those interested, at the Board of Trade Rooms. At this meeting the Rev. Mr. Syle, himself a deaf mute, ably presented in writing the need of a tehool being established in this section of the State. His address was wholly by writing rapidly and eloquently expressed be. fore his audience. At this meeting it was determined to establish a State School for the deaf at Scranton. No thought was entertained of any other than a sign school. Henry Belin, Jr., a private citizen, was appoint d a committee to visit the institution in Philadelphia, and gather such information as would assist in organizing the school. One of the directors of the Philadelphia institution called Mr. Belin's attention to the oral method of teaching in a branch of that institu- tion, conducted by Miss Emma Garrett. The branch had been in operation but a few months and the success was marvelous. Mr. Belin became a convert to the oral method, and laden with books, pamphlets and facts he soon infused his associates in the philanthropic work with his own enthusiasm, which has never abated from that day to this. The ora! method of instruction was adopted and has been used since. The progress of the work for a time languished through dis- couragements of different kinds. A visit of Miss Garrett to Scranton for the purpose during vacation of private teaching, and her success induced half a dozen gentlemen to take the responsibility of engaging a teacher, hiring a room, and starting a day school. The chapel of the German Methodist Church was first obtained, a memorable place for the beginning of various noble undertakings. On 10th September, 1SS3, the little school was started with twelve pupils. Miss Mary Allen. of Chester, Pa., one of Miss Garrett's pupils, was the teacher. *From an official report, 1891. (747) 748 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. On the 20th October, 1883, the first formal public meeting was called “of those interested in the education of the deaf in Scranton.” A committee of fifteen was appointed “to look after the school and pro- vide for its support.” This committee was as follows: Hon. Alfred Hand, Samuel C. Logan, D. D., Rev. Thomas R. Beeber, J. P. Pendle- ton, Hon. L. A. Watres, Messrs. William Connell, Charles H. Welles, William T. Smith, E. B. Sturges, John Jermyn, J. C. Platt, R. J. Mat- thews, Henry Belin, Jr., Hon. F. W. Gunster, Col. H. M. Boies. With private subscriptions and the help of the Board of Control, the necessary funds were obtained. The end of the year 1884 showed thirteen pupils on the roll, with an average attendance of ten, a large average for a public school. In June, 1884, Miss Emma Garrett was cºngaged as principal for the year 1884-85, with Miss Allen as assistant. Notwithstanding the increased facilities and advantages in the way of efficient and skillful instructors the year opened with a falling off of pupils. During the year, however, the numbers increased, and the roll at the end of the year was enlarged by one, making fourteen pupils in all. In the year 1885, the Board of Control provided $1,000 towards maintenance of the school, and private liberality supplied the balance, Miss Garrett fulfilling all the duties of principal and instructor un- aided, Miss Alien having resigned. During the year 1885-6 the school was supported about equally by the Board of Control and private liberality. In 1886-7 the number of pupils increased to seventeen. It became apparent that a mere day school would not meet the demands of the needy, unfortunate children, and that the purpose could only be accomplished by an institution with boarding facilities. The youth- ful age at which it was necessary to begin and carry on most success- fully the instruction, required a permanent home, in which proper Care and more continuous association with the teachers could be afforded. This would bring in the children of adjoining counties who were asking for assistance. This had been more or less evident from the first. As early as October, 1883, a committee had been appointed to procure a-site for such an institution. Through their efforts a gen. erous gift of five acres of land was secured from the Pennsylvania Coal Company, located at a healthful point of Scranton. The directors therefore enlarged the grounds by the addition of three acres, making an isolated block of ground of ten acres, free from encroachment and annoyance. It is surrounded by streets and beautified by a natural stream of water running on two sides. Its elevation and soil are peculiarly adapted to promote the health and Comfort of the pupils and teachers, and the present value of the pro- perty is not far from twice the amount which has been spent upon it. The buildings, present and prospective, are so located consistent with a due regard to embellishment by the landscape gardener, as to pro- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 749 Inote efficiency of administration, proper wentilation, and health of the inmates in all respects. The grounds are ample for all future growth, and by the addition of buildings from time to time, all de- mands of the State can be readily met. They are readily reached from all parts of the city by the electric cars. In 1884 the association was incorporated. Hon. L. A. Watres from the first manifested a zealous and intelligent interest in the institu- tion, as pre-eminently worthy of State patronage. He always suc- ceeded in imparting his philanthropic views to the Legislature and executive departments of the State government. By the efforts of such citizens, and an intelligent presentation of the work and pro- gress, the institution has commended itself to the charity of the State from year to year. In 1887 the Legislature appropriated a sum suffi- cient for a proper building, and for the maintenance of the pupils. The former failed to receive the approval of the Governor. The lat- ter enabled the directors to enlarge the scope of the school. Two more teachers were secured, and arrangements were made with the Home for the Friendless to board the children. In the autumn of 1SS6 the school was obliged to change its quarters, and the liberality of Bishop O’Hara provided free of rent the house at No. 312 Wyoming avenue. In 1887-8, the attendance reached twenty-seven. In 1888-9, the number of pupils was thirty-three. In the Spring of 1888, the directors being satisfied that the impulse of the State through their Representatives and the Governor, would bring the needed appro- priation, determined to commence the erection of a substantial stone edifice, for the permanent abode of the school, upon the ground pre- viously donated by the Pennsylvania Coal Company. A plan had been procured and adopted a year previous, from T. P. Chandler, Jr., of Philadelphia. A number of private citizens, twenty in number, loaned the association the sum of $20,000, secured by a mortgage on the premises. Ground was broken June 3, 1888, Miss Garrett taking out the first shovelfull of earth. The building was completed in the summer of 1889. The visits of members of the Legislature and of the Governor of the State, who have carefully noted the beautiful site for the school, as well as the progress and bright intellects of the children, have not only encouraged the managers and teachers of the institu- tion, but have enabled them to carry back to the seat of government and legislative halls, a solemn and intelligent sense of the obligation and privilege of the State to care for these unfortunate dependents upon her charity. With a permanent home for the children the num- bers increased so rapidly that the first building was found in ade- quate to meet the applications, and another was generously provided by the State. All of these buildings are of stone and delightfully situated. The success of the method of teaching, at the very start, 750 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. fore tokened the demands which would be made, from all parts of the State, for this new open door of intelligence and oral utterance to the deaf mutes. Miss Garrett remained principal of the school from 1884 until 1891. I)uring the latter part of her administration a child too young for ad- mission, an infant (i. e. not speaking, if he were not a deaf-mute) was brought to the institution. He was admitted temporarily, but won all hearts so that he came “to stay.” His progress in utterance and reading the lips was marvellous. It suggested the idea that the con- genital deaf might be open for instruction at the first dawnings of in- tellect. ...[iss Garrett felt that a new duty was devolved upon her, and her relation to the institution was severed, for the purpose of establishing a “Home for the Training in Speech of Deaf Children Before they are of School Age.” She had from the first insisted on the importance of parents treating their deaf children from infancy, as regards speech and hearing, as they do their more favored children. The Board of Directors secured the services of Miss Mary B. C. Brown, whose previous education and experience at the head of the Articu- lation Department of the Alabama Institute for the Deaf, qualified her for her successful work, Officers and Teachers. President, Hon. Alfred Hand, Scranton. Secretary and Treasurer, Henry Belin, Jr., Scranton. Directors.-Hon. Alfred Hand, Scranton; Rev. S. C. Logan, D. D., Scranton; William Connell, Scranton; William T. Smith, Scranton; Charles H. Welles, Scranton; E. B. Sturgis, Scranton; Hon. L. A. Watres, Scranton; James Archibald, Scranton; R. J. Matthews, Scranton; B. G. Morgan, Scranton; Rev. T. F. Coffey, Carbondale; Henry Belin, Jr., Scranton. Appointed by the Governor.—Samuel Hines, Scranton; Hon. C. E. Rice, Wilkes-Barre; Thomas Ford, Pittston; John Jermyn, Scranton; Hon. F. W. Gunster, Scranton; George B. Smith, Dunmore. Principal, Miss Mary B. C. Brown. - Teachers.--Miss Ada R. King, Miss Mary Church, Miss Gertrude Williams, Miss Rachel Conner, Miss Anna M. Richards, Miss M. E. Conner, Miss Maud Williams. Matron, Mrs. E. P. Treadway. Instructor in Wood-Working, James T. Geddes. Instructor in Shoemaking, George Pfeiffer. State Appropriations. 1887, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $5,200 00 1888, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,400 00 1889, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $25,000 00 10,400 00 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. * * * * * * * * * * * * * c e s is a e e s tº e º e s a • * * * * * * * * * * * e º e s e s e º e s e º e s e & ſº tº ſº tº º tº £ tº ſº e º $ tº e º 'º tº $ tº g tº g “ * * * * * * * * * * * s = e º s = e º ºs e s s sº e s s * * * * * * * * * * * * e s e e s e º is s e º us e s = 751 • * * * * g e º is º 10,400 00 12,500 00 10,400 00 12,500 00 18,200 00 22,250 00 25,116 00 22,250 00 22,750 00 4,000 00 18,000 00 4,000 00 18,000 00 tº £ tº tº $ tº e º 'º º 43,200 00 $102,500 00 $192,066 00 tº ſº tº e s ºr e º e & 294,566 00 ( 752 ) PENNSYLVANIA INSTITUTE FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB, MOUNT AIRY, PHILADELPHIA. (753 ) THE PENNSYLVANIA INSTITUTION FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB, MT. AIRY, PHILADELPHIA, PA. By A. E. L. Crouter, M. A., L.L. D., Superintendent Although the education of the deaf and dumb had been carried on in Europe successfully for many years previously, it was not until 1815 that any serious steps were taken to establish a school for their instruction in America. In that year a number of gentlemen in Hartford, Conn., furnished the means for sending a young clergyman, Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet, to Europe to acquaint himself with the methods of instructing the deaf employed there, with a view to their introduction in this country. Mr. Gallaudet visited Great Britain, and after endeavoring in vain to induce the heads of the English and Scotch schools to give him the desired information, he chanced to meet in London with the Abbé Sicard, the successor of the benevolent Abbé de l’Epée, who, upon learning the nature of Mr. Gallaudet's mission, cordially invited him to visit and inspect the celebrated school in Paris, of which he had charge. This invitation was eagerly accepted, and Mr. Gallaudet accompanied the abbé to Paris. Here he was given all the information that he disired, and what perhaps of quite as much importance, secured the services of Laurent Clerc, one of Sicard’s most brilliant pupils, who returned with him to this country as a teacher. In 1817, shortly after Mr. Gallaudet's return, the American Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, now the American School for the Deaf, was opened at Hartford, and the work of educating the deaf in this coun- try was fairly begun. The eight months between their arrival and the opening of the school were consumed by Mr. Gallaudet and Mr. Clerc in visiting several of the important cities of the country, among them Philadelphia, for the purpose of arousing public interest in the pro- posed school. In Philadelphia, on December 7, 1816, they addressed a public meeting, held in Washington Hall, on South Third street, at which the Chief Justice of Pennsylvania, William Tilghman, presided, and John Bacon acted as secretary. Great interest was aroused in the subject of the education of the deaf, and the meeting appointed a committee of prominent citizens to solicit contributions for the pro- posed school. The action of the meeting in taking measures to assist an enterprise without the borders of the Commonwealth gave rise to a brief but spirited discussion in the public prints of the day, in the course of which, the action of the meeting was as warmly de- fended as it was criticised. (756 ) 756 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. It is an interesting fact that about the time Mr. Gallaudet was in Paris studying the methods of Sicard, a pupil of the Abbé St. Sernim, at Bordeaux, M. Gard, made overtures to several distinguished citi- Zens of Philadelphia, and was given considerable encouragement to cross the ocean and establish a school in this city. The success of the efforts to establish the school at Hartford, and the fear that an attempt to establish a similar school elsewhere might do harm to the prospects of one or both schools, led to the dropping of the matter. No steps were taker, at the time towards the founding of a school in I’ennsylvania, and the establishment of the Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, the third oldest in the country, a fine and most complete school for the deaf, was brought about in an altogether unlooked for and quite different way. There were a number of deaf children in Philadelphia, who were frequently to be seen wandering about the streets, exciting by their neglected appearance and uncouth gestures the laughter and ridicule of the cruel and thoughtless, and the interest and compassion of the benevolent. To one man in Philadelphia the miserable condition of these children appealed most powerfully, and led him to perform an act of practical philanthropy which deserves to be forever held in grateful remembrance. This was David G. Seixas, an humble Israel- ite, who kept a little crockery store on Market street, between Six- teenth and Seventeenth streets. Picking up on the streets a number of these children he clothed and fed several out of his scanty means, and, with other deaf children whom he induced to come, instructed them as best he could. What particular method of instruction he pursued is not certainly known. He was doubtless aware of the main incidents of Laurent Clerc's visit to Philadelphia, if he was not actually present at the public meeting, and he had probably read of the methods of instruction pursued at Hartford, of which the news- papers of the day were full, and with this meagre knowledge, supple- mented by the crude sign language which his ingenuity devised, he was able to begin the education of his unfortunate charges. The little school, which must have been established late in 1819, or early in 1820, had eleven pupils, five boys and six girls. Notwithstanding his lack of experience the success of Mr. Seixas must have been con- siderable, for the fame of the little school and of its devoted teacher spread rapidly and enlisted the sympathy and support of the philan- thropic people of the city. On the ninth of April, 1820, several prominent citizens, among whom were Roberts Vaux, Horace Binney, Clement C. Biddle, Jacob Gratz, Dr. N. Chapman, William Wilkins, of Pittsburgh, and Joseph Correa de Serra, the Portugese Minister, met Mr. Seixas, by appoint- ment, at the house of Mr. Vaux, and after a lengthy interview, decided to call a public meeting to consider the propriety of establishing an institution for the education of the deaf and dumb. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 757 The meeting was held in the hall of the Philosophical Society, then on South Third street, on Wednesday evening, April 12. Rt. Rev. William White presided and William Meredith acted as secretary. Mr. Vaux made an address, in which he submitted a plan for organ- izing an institution. This plan was referred to a committee, of which Mr. Vaux was chairman. The report of this committee was sub- mitted at a meeting held on Saturday evening, April 15. The consti- tution presented by the committee was adopted with some amend- ment, and was signed by those present. The constitution provided that the institution should be located in Philadelphia, and supported by the annual and life subscriptions of its members, by the donations and legacies of the charitable, by such aid as the Legislature may be pleased to afford, and by the money to be received for the education of children whose parents, guardians or friends are of ability to pay. The officers of the institution were to be a president, four vice presi- dents, a treasurer and recording secretary. They were to serve with- out any fee or compensation, either directly or indirectly, excepting the treasurer and secretary. A board of twenty-four directors, mem- bers of the institution, were annually to be elected, appoint one of their number to act as secretary. Also a committee of twelve ladies were to be elected annually by the Board of Directors at their first meeting, to aid in the management of the asylum. Any person was to be entitled to become a member by paying annually, or in gross, a sum required by the by-laws. The members of the institution were to meet annually on the first Wednesday in May, in Philadelphia, for the election of officers and directors, etc. Indigent children, resident anywhere within the State, were to be received into the school and asylum, and maintained and educated gratuitously so far as the funds of the institution would admit. A third meeting was held on Wednesday evening, April 26, when the following officers and directors were elected: President, Rt. Rev. William White; Vice Presidents, Robert Patterson, Horace Binney, Roberts Vaux, Dr. N. Chapman; Secretary, Henry J. Williams; Treas- urer, John Bacon; Directors, William Meredith, John Vaughan, Clem- ent C. Biddle, Jacob Gratz, J. N. Barker, General T. Cadwalader, Wil- liam J. Duane, Samuel Archer, Paul Beck, R. Walsh, Jr., Alexander Henry, Rev. P. F. Mayer, Dr. William Price, Calender Irwin, Reuben Haines, Dr. Franklin Bache, Samuel B. Morris, W. W. Fisher, Benja- min Tilghman, Caleb Cresson, William McIlvaine, Joseph Gratz, Samuel Canby and Samuel R. Wood. It is worthy of note, as illustrative of the abiding interest which the members of the original board took in the welfare of the school, that most of them continued to take an active part in the management of the institution to the time of their deaths, and that many of them are represented on the present board by descendants in the third generation. 758 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. The Board of Directors appointed a committee to confer with Mr. Seixas, with a view of securing his services as teacher, and another committee to prepare an address to the citizens of Pennsylvania, setting forth the objects of the institution and soliciting pecuniary aid. At the next meeting of the Board, held May 6, it was announced that Mr. Seixas had been engaged at a salary of $1,000 per annum. Mr. Seixas was installed as principal on May 15, and the little class met for the time being at his house. On May 25 a public exhibition was given at Washington Hall, with the result of still further awaken- ing public interest in the school. The number of pupils rapidly in- creased, substantial assistance was accorded the young institution by the wealthy and philanthropic, and all things pointed to a future of rapid growth and great usefulness. During the summer of 1820, in accordance with the instructions of the board, Mr. Seixas visited the Hartford school and made a careful inquiry into the methods of instruction in use there. Upon his return, he reported very strongly in favor of the manual method of instruc- tion, and urged that the directors secure a house for the exclusive use of the institution. Accordingly, in August, a house on EIigh (now Market) street, near Seventeenth, formerly occupied by the Widow’s Society, was secured, and Mary Cowgill was appointed matron. Here the school opened in the fall of 1820. On January 10, 1821, Mr. Seixas, with six of his pupils, gave an ex- hibition at Harrisburg before the members of the Legislature, and as a result an act incorporating the institution was unanimously passed by both Houses, and received the approval of the Governor on February 8. At the same time an appropriation of $8,000 was made to aid the school, and the State Treasurer was authorized to pay an- nually $160 for each deaf child educated therein, the total amount so paid, however, not to exceed $8,000. The term of instruction was limited to three years. As a result of this generous assistance from the State, the attend- ance rapidly increased, and before the end of the year the accommo- dations on West Market street were found insufficient. A more com- modious house, on the corner of Market and Eleventh streets (where the Bingham House now stands), was accordingly leased for a term of three years. In May, Charles Dillingham, a graduate of Williams College, was appointed a teacher, and in September his sister, Miss Abigail Dillingham, who had been a pupil at the Hartford school, also took charge of a class. In March, 1822, the corps of instructors was further increased by the addition of Abraham B. Hutton, who thus began a connection with the school which extended over a period of nearly fifty years, and terminated only with his death. In October, 1821, Mr. Seixas retired from the principalship of the institution. With some difficulty the directors of the American Asy- C. HARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 7.59 lum at Hartford were induced to release Laurant Clerc for a period of six months, and he was placed in charge of the school. During his brief stay Mr. Clerc introduced fully the methods practiced at Hart- ford, and gave much valuable instruction to the teachers. His stay Was extended to seven months, and upon his departure the school was the equal to any in the country. Lewis Weld, who held the position of first assistant at Hartford, was called to succeed Mr. Clerc. Mr. Weld was a graduate of Yale College, and had intended to enter the ministry, but was induced by Mr. Gallaudet to enter upon the work of teaching the deaf, a work to Which he devoted his best energies to the day of his death. At this time the number of pupils in the Pennsylvania Institution was fifty- one, forty of whom were State pupils. The State of New Jersey had made provisions (November 10, 1821), for the education of her indi- gent deaf children, and up to the time, when she established an in- stitution of her own, a considerable proportion were educated in the Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. Under Mr. Weld’s able management the school prospered greatly. The number of pupils steadily increased, and before the expiration of the lease it became evident that the accommodations at Eleventh and Market streets were inadequate, and that more commodious quarters must be sought. In 1824 a site at the northwest corner of Broad and Pine streets was secured and here was erected the central portion of the buildings, which, with numerous additions and alterations, were to be the home of the institution for nearly seventy years. The new building afforded room for a much larger number of pupils than before, and in 1827, provisions having been made by the State Legislature, the institution began to receive the indigent deaf children of Maryland. At a later period the State of Delaware also made provisions for the education of its deaf children in this institu- tion. In 1828 the institution acquired the entire block bounded by Broad, Pine, Fifteenth and Asylum streets. In 1832 a school house was erected in the rear of the main building, thus considerably increasing the facilities of the institution. In October, 1830, the principal, Mr. Weld, was called to Hartford to take charge of the American Asylum, from the principalship of which Rev. T. H. Gallaudet had just retired, and A. B. Hutton was appointed to the vacancy thus created. Mr. Hutton filled the position most ably and acceptably until his death in 1870. The long period intervening between 1830 and 1870 was marked by no startling events, but was characterized by steady growth and im- provement. The efforts of the directors to give the blessing of educa- tion to the deaf of the State were liberally seconded by the Legisla- ture, which in 1837 appropriated $20,000, and a few years later the 760 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. further sum of $8,000 to enable the institution to enlarge its build- ings to accommodate the increasing attendance. The two lateral wings were extended westward, and the chapel addition was built to the central portion of the building and this enlargement increased the capacity of the building to 150. The number of pupils at this time was 107. The State had some time before extended the term of in- struction to six years. - For several years the growth of the institution was retarded by the smallness of the Legislative appropriations, but in 1854 the State in- augurated a more liberal policy, and to accommodate the increased attendance the north and South Wings Were added to the central building. The capacity of the building was thus increased to 200. In less than five years the building was crowded to is utmost capa- city, and in 1859 the Board of Directors came to the conclusion that it would be advisable to sell the property at Broad and Pine streets, and secure a site in the country, but within easy reach of the city. This step was all the more desirable because the property of the institu- tion, although originally on the outskirts of the city, was now rapidly being surrounded by new streets and dwellings. The civil war, how- ever, with its disastrous effects upon the financial condition of the country, prevented the sale of the property on advantageous terms, and the design was abandoned for the time being. However, the de- sirability of a location in the country was not lost sight of, and in subsequent years various plans for effecting a removal were brought forward. During the trying times of the War the demands for ad- mission decreased somewhat, although still exceeding the ability of the institution to grant, and this furnished an additional reason for deferring action in the matter, at that time at least. The State, how- ever voluntarily increased the per capita appropriation, in view of the increase in the cost of the necessaries of life, and it was decided to slightſy enlarge the buildings. In 1863, therefore, an additional story was added to the two wings in the rear. On July 18, 1870, the institution suffered the loss of its able and devoted principal, Abraham B. Hutton. Mr. Hutton died at Stuy- vesant, N. Y., while on a visit to his sister, Joshua Foster, who had been a teacher in the institution for upwards of thirty years, was ap- pointed to succeed him. The fifteen years of Mr. Foster's principalship may be termed the transition period of the institution. While not itself marked by any striking or important changes, during this period, were slowly shaped those forces which at a later day were destined to exert a marked influence upon the future of the institution. From the time of the establishment of the institution the Board of ſ)irectors had been assisted in the management of the school, and especially in the direction of the affairs of the domestic department, Wissinoming Hall. Cresheim Hall. = : CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 761 by a committee of ladies. Through the exertions of this committee the inception was made in 1871 of a fund for the aid of destitute deaf- mutes, which steadily grew from year to year by donations and be- Quests. This fund was the means of assisting many worthy gradu- ates to make a start in life. At a later date a portion of the income of this fund was devoted to assisting deserving graduates of the school to take a course at the National Deaf Mute College. At one time the ladies seriously considered the advisability of establishing a “nur- sery” at some suburban point for the training of young deaf children before they were of school age. However, the extension of the term of instruction allowed by the State, permitting the admission of chil- dren at a considerably earlier age, and the conviction founded upon experience and observation, that the proper place for a very young deaf child is at home with its mother, led the committee to defer action upon the matter. In spite of repeated enlargements, in 1875 it was found necessary to adopt some means to increase the capacity of the institution, the number of pupils at that time being 225, and the number of applica- tions for admission being far beyond the ability of the institution to accept. Efforts had been made in vain to obtain a suitable site in the suburbs, and the city of Philadelphia had been appealed to without avail to donate a site, and the Board of Directors therefore concluded to enlarge the existing edifice. The fine brick additions occupying the whole western half of the institution property and containing ample play rooms and dormitories and numerous school rooms, was accordingly erected. This improvement increased the capacity of the school to 350. In July, 1876, the convention of the American instructors of the Deal and Dumb met at, and was entertained by, the institution. For a considerable period the Board of Directors had been consider- ing the advisability of opening a day school in connection with the institution for the benefit of deaf children residing in the immediate neighborhood of the institution. It was hoped that the establishment of a school if this kind, for which accommodations would be required only during school hours, would serve as an expedient for relieving the institution from its crowded condition, while, at the same time it would make it possible to extend the benefits of education to a much larger proportion of the deaf children of the city. In 1871 an inquiry was made to ascertain the number of children whose parents would be willing to send them to such a school. The number was so small, however, that the project was temporarily abandoned, though not lost sight of. In 1881 the day school was finally opened at Seventeenth and Chestnut streets, under the charge of Miss Emma Garrett, who had been in the employ of ſhe institution as teacher of articulation for some time. The method of instruction adopted was what is known as 762 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. the “pure oral.” The original intention had been to make room for the day school at Broad and Pine Streets, but on account of the differ- ence of the methods pursued an entire separation of the two depart- ments of the school was deemed advisable. The history of oral teaching in the Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb is at once peculiar and interesting. The system of instruction originally adopted by the institution was the manual or Sicard system, and for half a century the employment of no other was attempted. There are indeed vague hints of efforts to preserve and cultivate the speech of such semi-mutes as retained some power of articulation, but no systematic instruction, as we now understand it, was undertaken. In 1870, however, the Board of Directors, im- pressed by the reports of the success of speech teaching that reached them, sent a committee consisting of F. Mortimer Lewis, James J. Barclay, and the principal, Joshua Foster, to inspect the Clarke Institution at Northampton, Mass., and the articulation departments of the EHartford and New York Institutions. This committee was so favorably impressed that upon its return it recommended that ar- rangements be at once made for giving instruction in articulation to all semi-mute and semi-deaf children. Miss Rebecca Cropper was sent to New York for instruction under Professor Bernard Engels- unann, and upon her return was placed in charge of the articulation class. In 1876 Mr. Edward Crane, a pupil of Alexander Graham Bell, was placed at the head of the articulation department. The success attending this form of instruction was so marked that the Board was led to consider the advisability of introducing separate oral instruc- tion for such pupils as retained a considerable command of speech, and, incidentally, as a means of testing the practicability of speech to the congenitally deaf. When, therefore, the day school was es- tablished it was decided to employ the oral method exclusively. Instruction in articulation at Broad and Pine streets was carried on without interruption as before. The growth of the “day school” was rapid. In 1883 the attendance was 70, and nine teachers were employed. Early in that year the accommodations at Seventeenth and Chestnut Streets were found to be inadequate and the school was removed to a larger house at the corner of Eleventh and Clinton streets. The experiments of a day school did not prove as satisfactory as had been anticipated, and in 1885 it became a boarding school, and was known thereafter as the Branch for Oral Instruction. At the main institution an experimental class was formed in which the children were taught in the school room by speech alone, but were permitted to mingle with the manually taught children out of school. A second class for this species of instruction was subse- quently formed. Thus the institution had experiments in three kinds CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 763 of speech teaching, going forward at one and the same time, and it was upon the practical results obtained, and not upon any mere theory that subsequent action in regard to speech-teaching was based. In 1887 it was determined to discontinue the teaching of articulation to pupils of manual classes, and the oral work of the school was carried on in a pure oral department, and in a small oral class in connection with the manual department. In July, 1884, the principal, Mr. Foster, resigned, and A. L. E. Crouter, who for a year preceding had acted as vice principal, and who had been a teacher in the school since 1867 was appointed his SUICCéSSOI’. º The first year of Dr. Crouter's administration was marked by sev- eral important changes and improvements. The Oral Branch was en- larged so as to accommodate one hundred pupils, thus making it one of the largest schools in the country, the co-education of the sexes in the classes was begun and gradually extended to the entire school, and new industries were introduced in the industrial department. In 1888 the educational work at the main institution was divided into two departments, the primary, under Mr. F. W. Booth, as chief instructor, and the advanced, under the immediate charge of the principal. In 1889 it became evident that a new site for the institution must be sought at once. The accommodations both at the main institu- tion and at the “Oral Pranch” were entirely inadequate, and it was felt that the wisest plan was to remove the institution to a suburban point, where greater healthfulness could be secured and where there would be ample room for future growth. From the time of its organi- zation the institution had been the recipient of gifts and legacies from benevolent people, and during the year a bequest of two hundred thousand dollars from James and Mary Shields became available. These funds enabled the institution to at length, take the important step which it had so long had in contemplation. A tract of sixty-two acres in the northwestern portion of the city, in an elevated and healthful locality known as Mt. Airy, and situated between, and but a short distance from the suburban lines of the Pennsylvania and Philadelphia and Reading Railways, was secured, and the erection was begun shortly after of the magnificent group of buildings which now constitute the finest institution for the education of the deaf in the country. The plan upon which the new institution was built was the result of a careful consideration of the advantages of the various styles of buildings adopted for large public institutions, and equally careful attention to the needs of the peculiar work carried on by the school. The general plan is a combination of the congregate and cottage style of building. At the outset it was evident that the prominence given 764 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. to separate oral instruction demanded a general division of the pupils into two parts, the manually and the orally taught. It was also desi- rable that there should be such flexibility of plan that changes in the relative number in the two divisions might be readily made should gircumstances so demand. The requirements to be met were, there. fore, first, a general division of the two systems of teaching; secondly, a separation of the younger from the older pupils; thirdly, in each of these sections, a division by sex, and finally, in each of these resultant parts, a still further division into small groups and families to facili- tate supervision. It was therefore decided to erect four department buildings (one of which remains to be built), to be known as the advanced, intermediate, primary and oral departments, each complete in itself, with its own dining rooms, dormitories, assembly rooms, playgrounds, etc., and its own school house in the rear. The general plan of all these depart- ment buildings is the same. Each consists of a central portion, con- taining the dining room, assembly hall, office and reception room, par- lor, kitchen, etc., and on opposite sides of this there are wings for the male and female pupils. In the wings there are provisions for sepa- rating the older pupils from the younger, thus dividing them into groups and greatly facilitating oversight by the officers. The assem- bly room on the second floor of each department building is connected with the school house in the rear by a covered bridge, and this latter is entirely given up to school purposes. Near these buildings are grouped the buildings of the Industrial Department and the buildings of the heating and lighting department. On October 8, 1892, three of the four department buildings and the boiler and dynamo house were formally opened in the presence of a distinguished gathering of prominent people. Addresses appropriate to the occasion were made by George Gilpin, Rev. Dr. Joseph A. Seiss, Principal A. L. E. Crouter, President E. M. Gallaudet, Dr. A. G. Bell and Dr. Isaac L. Peet. The buildings of the industrial department, erected through the liberality of Mr. John T. Morris, at a cost of $75,000, were completed a year later. Thus upon the completion of three quarters of a century of faithful and successful work, the institution enters upon a new era, with en- larged facilities and with a future brightened by the prospect of a con- stantly expanding field of usefulness and the promise of grander achievements in its noble and disinterested work. 4. A sketch of the institution would be incomplete, however, without some reference to the nature of its educational work. We cannot enter into details of the methods of teaching employed, but a brief outline will give an idea of the extent and thoroughness of the instruc- tion. . CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 765 The work of the school may be broadly divided into manual and oral. In the oral department the instruction is wholly by speech. Signs are entirely discarded, and as far as possible, prohibited, the aim being to make speech and speech-reading, supplemented by writing, the sole means of instruction and communication. In the manual department the instruction is by means of English, either spelled or Written, the use of signs, although not forbidden to the pupils as a means of intercommunication, being reduced to a minimum, and every encouragement being given to the pupil to substitute for them either writing or spelling. In other respects the general methods of devel- opments are similar, action writing, picture writing, and the interro- gative method of testing and adding to information being largely relied upon for purposes of language teaching and mental develop- ment. The work in both departments is divided into primary, inter- mediate and advanced stages, the primary covering three years, the intermediate three, and the advanced four years of the term of in- struction. In the two former, attention is devoted principally to de- veloping the faculties and imparting knowledge, and in the latter stage the elements of a common school education are imparted. The ultimate ends of oral and manual training are similar, the aim being to give a good English education and to prepare for college those who may desire to pursue a higher course of instruction. The history of the institution has been marked by the readiness dis- played by the Board of Directors to adopt every improvement that gave reasonable promise of benefit to the pupils. This has been especially true in regard to methods of instruction, and while aiways conservative in its policy, the institution has kept fully abreast of contemporary progress. The method of instruction at first adopted was the manual or Sicard, and as no evidence was brought forward, in this country at least, to dispute its claim to superiority, it was con- scientiously and zealously pursued. When, however, the success of methods of teaching the deaf speech and by speech was demonstrated, they were at once introduced into the institution and subjected to a practical test under the eyes of the Board of Directors. Satisfactory as the results were, no undue haste was displayed to extend the scope of oral teaching until it was demonstrated beyond question that a much larger percentage of the deaf could profit by oral teaching than was generally supposed. Then, very gradually, oral teaching was ex- tended, and at the present time the institution is slowly and carefully advancing to that mean between systems and methods which shall assure to each and every pupil the greatest possible measure of benefit. The educational work of the school is not confined entirely to the class rooms. Whatever is calculated to impart information and aid the mental development of the pupil is encouraged. The pupils, 766 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. under proper supervision and direction, maintain senior and junior literary societies, which they manage themselves, and the exercises of the weekly meetings of which consist of lectures, debates and various other features of a literary character. The influence of these socie- ties has been most beneficial. Frequent lectures on instructive and interesting topics are given by the teachers. Each department has a large library for the use of the pupils, supplied with a variety of the best literature suited to their years and advancement. The reading matter is further supplemented by the efforts of the pupils themselves, who have formed reading clubs and have subscribed for the best peri- odical literature of the day. Social reunions of the pupils of the Various departments are held occasionally, when they are given an opportunity of mingling with the opposite sex. In every way an effort is made to reduce the isolation inseparable from the loss of hearing and the monotony of institution life to a minimum. The industrial training afforded by the institution constitutes an important part of its educational work. From the very establish- ment of the school instruction in various industries has been given. In the first report of the institution (1823) it appears that provisions were made for teaching the pupils cabinet making, shoemaking, coop- ering and weaving. In subsequent years the trials and difficulties en- countered rendered it impossible for the institution to give this de- partment of its work the attention that it deserved, but at no time was it entirely neglected. Instruction in printing, tailoring, shoemaking, dressmaking, shoe fitting and knitting, stone and brick laying and plastering, painting and glazing, millinery, Sloyd work, and baking is now given, and the female pupils have instruction in housework and cooking under the direction of the matrons. Mr. John P. Walker, for many years a successful teacher, has been appointed principal of the department and gives his whole time to the work of directing its classes. In the estimation of the Board of Directors industrial train- ing is of no less importance than intellectual training, and no effort will be spared to return the children entrusted to the care of the insti- tution not only intelligent but independent and self-supporting citi- Z62D S. The domestic arrangements of the institution are as complete as are those of instruction. The large household is under the general super- vision of a competent steward. Each department building is under the care of a matron, who has general charge of its domestic affairs. Male and female supervisors and attendants have charge of the chil, dren outside of the school room, and the children are constantly under a supervision sufficient to prevent any harm, either physical or moral, while in no way interfering with their rights or native self respect. A wholesome and liberal diet is provided, and a well-appointed laundry supplies the pupil with two changes of linen a week, Comfortable CHARITAHLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVAN LA. 767 clothing is provided winter and summer, the boys wearing a neat uni- form of cadet cloth, and the girls dresses to suit as far as possible their individual taste. In case of sickness the children are placed under the care of a well-trained nurse, in a separate building, known as the infirmary, and are afforded the very best medical attendance. The consulting staff of physicians and surgeons of the institution in- cludes some of the most distinguished specialists in the city. The buildings are models as far as sanitation is concerned. In short, lothing that can conduce to the mental, moral or physical well-being of the pupils is neglected. The institution, having a large number of children committed to its care who from their condition are wholly without moral or religious instruction, endeavors to inculcate, without any sectarian bias, those broad moral and religious principles upon which Christianity is based No attempt at theological discussion or sectarian instruction is made, and no principles are inculcated which will in any way interfere with their joining upon graduation such church as their parents may prefer, but the endeavor is to give them an adequate conception of a Heavenly Father, of a Saviour, of the distinction between good and evil, and of their duties to God, to one another, and to themselves. For this purpose a Sunday School meets each Sunday afternoon, and on every Sunday morning and evening, lectures are given by teachers, calculated to reach their hearts and affections, to point out the prin- ciples of right living here and to prepare them for the life to come. Throughout its long career the institution has been particularly fortunate in possessing a Board of Directors which has been zealously devoted to the interests of the school. These gentlemen, among whom are numbered some of the most distinguished citizens of Phila- delphia, have given the institution the most appreciative oversight and the most careful supervision. They have executed the duties of their position not in a merely nominal and perfunctory manner, but have taken an active share in the management of the institution, have made the subject of deaf-mute education a personal study, and have been keenly alive to the needs of the institution. The Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb is a corpora. tion chartered under the laws of the State of Pennsylvania. Al- though possessing some means of its own, thanks to the gifts and be- quests of benevolent people, its main support is derived from the an- nual appropriation of the Legislature. It is hoped that with the en- larged capacity of the school this appropriation will be increased so as to permit the admission of a larger number of pupils. The term of in- struction is ten years, and applicants for admission must be over six years of age and under twenty-one, unless there be good reasons for earlier admission. The school is free to all deaf children of the State of suitable age and of good physical and intellectual condition. The 768 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. school term is from the second Wednesday of September to the last Wednesday in June. All applications for information regarding admission, etc., must be made to the Superintendent. A payment of $30 gives a life membership in the corporation, and the annual sub- scription is $5. The value of the buildings and grounds is fully $1,- 000,000, and the annual expenditure for general support and ordinary repairs, etc., approximates $140,000. The results of the seventy-five years of the institution’s labors are best observed in its graduates. During this period 3,000 children have been under instruction, and the great majority of them have become intelligent, industrious and self-supporting citizens of the Commonwealth, amply justifying the expenditure which the State has made on their account. A number of them have graduated from the National Deaf-Mute College at Washington, and have taken high rank, both for scholarship and uprightness of character. Many of the graduates have become teachers of the deaf, and have lent their best efforts to the furtherance of the noble work to which they themselves are so deeply indebted. There has scarcely been a time in the institu- tions history when there have not been several graduates on its staff Of teachers. Aside from these, and from those who have found honorable and useful fields of activity in the varied industries of our great State, the institution can point with pride to graduates who have taken a high position in the artistic and technical pursuits, to ministers of the gospel, teachers, clerks, merchants, etc., etc. Among its graduates may be named Albert Newsam, admitted to have been the most skil- ful lithographer of heads of his day, and John Carlin, a portrait and landscape painter of great merit. To have raised such a great num- ber of human beings from a condition of utter mental darkness and helplessness into useful and intelligent citizens is much; but to have enabled them to rise to positions of honorable distinction among their more fortunate fellow beings is worthy of the highest praise and deepest admiration. Officers and Directors October 1, 1897. President, Emlen Hutchinson. Vice Presidents—Rev. Joseph A. Seiss, D. D., John T. Morris, A. R. Montgomery, David Pepper. Secretary, John F. Lewis. Treasurer, Rowland Evans. Directors—Term Expires in October, 1898.-Emlen Hutchinson, A. R. Montgomery, Henry LaBarre Jayne, Edward Bettle, Jr., Stuart Wood, David Pepper, Rev. J. Andrews Harris, T). D., Joseph H. Bur- roughs, William Potter. ------ ------ ----- ----- The Infirmary. ·luºpuaļu Ļladins “(I （I （I *V IN ‘.10) no.10 （I · I · V |-||- ----- ----- |- |- - .|- ---- F. W. Booth, M. S., Principal, Intermediate Department. \º F. C. McDowell, Principal Primary Department. |- №.ſae_-_ae， John P. Walker, Principal, Industrial Department. tuooſ I ssº.l. I put ºd ſloup I , ， ,| Composing Room. ('lass in Tailoring. - - - - - ºss BIO I BIO pºouſ Apv （***：） First Lessons in Speech. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 769 Term Expires in October, 1899–Samuel A. Crozer, Caleb J. Milne, C. Hartman Kuhn, Robert R. Corson, Charles E. Dana, T. DeWitt Cuyler, Theodore M. Etting, John M. Hartman, T. Hewson Bache, M. D. Term Expires in October, 1900.-John T. Morris, Rev. Jos. A. Seiss, D. D., Rev. W. N. McVickar, D. D., Orlando Crease, Nathaniel B. Crenshaw, Samuel Y. Heebner, Samuel F. Houston, A. J. Cassatt, Edward S. Buckley, Jr. Ladies’ Committee.—Mrs. Frederick Collins, Honorary Member; Mrs. John H. Brinton, Chairman; Mrs. Henry C. Lea, Treasurer; Mrs. Eugene Ellicott, Secretary; Mrs. Theo. Cuyler Patterson, Miss Lydia T. Morris, Mrs. Edward R. Wood, Miss Annie Bradford, Mrs. Arthur Lea, Miss Mary E. Weld, Mrs. James B. Young, Miss Louisa L. Rod- ney, Miss Nina Lea, Mrs. H. La Barre Jayne. Auxiliary Committee.—Miss Margaret F. Dale, Miss Mariamne Bid- dle, Mrs. Charles W. Henry. Medical Staff. Physician, Russel H. Johnson, M. D.; Laryngologist and Otologist, Arthur Ames Bliss, M. D.; Oculist, Edward K. Perrine, M. D.; Den- tist, William Diehl, D. D. S.; Consulting Physicians and Surgeons, J. M. Da Costa, M. D., D. Murray Cheston, M. D., Thomas G. Morton, M. D., H. R. Wharton, M. D.; Consulting Laryngologists, Harrison Allen, M. D., Walter J. Freeman, M. D.; Consulting Ophthalmologists, William Thomson, M. D., Geo. C. Harlan, M. D., Charles S. Turnbull, M. D.; Consulting Otologists, Charles S. Burnett, M. D., B. Alexander Randall, M. D. Superintendent, A. L. E. Crouter, M. A., L.L. D. Advanced Department. (Wissinoming Hall.) Teachers.-Jacob D. Kirkhuff, M. A., S. G. Davidson, B. A., E. S. Thompson, M. A., E. A. Gruver, M. A., Emma F. West, Constance S. Newton, Louisa T. Young, Mattie F. Metcalf, Josephine Lackore, Amy Stone, Mary Beatty, Elizabeth R. Young, Fannie Lucas, Jennie Lucas, Elizabeth A. Stone, Barton Sensenig, B. S. Intermediate Department. (Wingohocking Hall.) Principal, F. W. Booth, B. S. Teachers.-Harris Taylor, J. Addison McIlvaine, B. A., Julia A. Foley, Mary E. Smith, Eva I. Gustin, Mrs. E. G. Davidson, Anna T. Spears, M. A., Mary C. Hoopes, Frances Wood, Frances I. Brock, Cora R. Price, Mattie H. Bedford, Emma Pope, Kate L. Bryarly, Maria A. Rogers, B. A. 49 770 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Primary Department. (Cresheim Hall.) Principal, Florence C. McDowell. Teachers.-Susan E. Bliss, Kate S. Landis, Emma R. Thompson, Ella S. Dawson, Annie E. Jameson, Frances R. Rees, Katherine E. Barry, Lillian B. Lackey, Jane Lang Russel, Jean Christmas, A. Evelyn Butler, Fannie D. Gladding, Margaret P. Hinkley, Elizabeth May Watts, Margaret Russell, Lina Hendershot, Elizabeth P. Wilkins, Katharine D. Partridge. Teachers in Drawing.—Louis C. Butler and Otto Herold. Industrial Department. Principal, John P. Walker, M. A. E. A. Gruver, Editor Mt. Airy World. Arthur J. Godwin, Instructor, Printing. Joel C. Openshaw, Instructor, Shoemaking. Frank W. Weltmer, Instructor, Tailoring. William E. Warnock, Instructor, Carpentry. Edward McCann, Instructor, Painting and Glazing. William H. Bittenbender, Instructor, Stone and Brick Laying and Plastering. - William F. Drusedum, Instructor, Baking. Mrs. Emma B. Austin, Instructor, Dressmaking. Eliza Loughridge, Instructor, Knitting and Shoe Fitting. Annie A. Kane, Instructor, Millinery. Louise E. Sparhawk, Instructor, Sloyd. State Appropriations. 1821 and 1822, institution incorporated, February 8th, 1821. 1821 and 1822, for building $10,000.00 and endowment per capita of $160.00 annually. 1823 and 1824, contributed for debts of institution, $1,000.00. 1825 and 1826, endowment continued (for four years). 1828 and 1829, endowment continued (for four years). 1836 and 1837, $20,000.00. 1837 and 1838, $8,000.00 and per capita of $160.00 annually. 1841, Blind, Deaf and Dumb, separate amounts not specified, Sec- tion 14, page 312, P. L. 1841, $16,400.00. . 1842, see resolution appended. Huildings. 1843, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1844, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1845, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1846, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1847, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. tº e º e º e tº e tº a tº e - e º º tº º e º 'º e º & tº e º a º e s e tº e º & © 2 & 4 • * * * * * * s e e s e - e s a Gº tº s - e º º e dº tº e º ºs e º e & e º a s gº tº º e e e s e º s s e º e º is e e s is e • * * * * * * * * tº t e º 'º e º 'º, º a t < * * * * * * - - © tº s - © e º e º e º e º 'º - © tº 6 - - - e º e e º s e º s º e s a e º e s a 2 s e º e s e e s e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e * * * * s tº e º 'º tº a 6 s is tº º a tº s g º s - e s e tº ſº tº º e º 'º e º 'º - † º ſº tº e º e º 'º e º e º e º 'º e º ſº tº ſº tº e s - e º e º 'º - tº e º 4 - tº e º e - e. e. e. e. e. e. e. e. tº e g º & g c e s - e º a 4 tº º a e º e º 'º & © tº s e e s & © e º e e e s ∈ e e s s e - e º s e º e º e s e s e e s - e s e s • * * * * • * * * * * * * * is e º e a e s e º e e s = e s s is • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e s s e e º e s e to e º ºs e e s tº e s e º is a tº º e º 'º - tº 4 tº c & © e g g º º ſº tº e tº e e s - e º e º - - - - - - - © g º e º a s e º 'º º gº tº a º e s s tº dº e - © tº $ in e º 'º e s & © tº e s is tº s º is º a tº e g tº e º a 9 º' • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e º e s tº e º s e º & a e e © tº 9 º' - 4 º' tº a tº e º e º 'º e º 'º - - - e º 'º - e º e s - e e s e • - e. e. e. e º 'º e s e = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e - © e s e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e 13,000 11,000 15,767 15,000 15,000 15,000 17,000 17,000 20,000 23,000 20,000 23,000 25,000 23,000 25,000 25,000 25,000 46,709 39,119 35,000 35,000 40,000 36,000 50,590 56,386 50,008 56,700 62,100 83,700 56,278 84,000 90,987 78,000 78,000 78,000 78,000 87,750 87,750 96,000 96,000 168,000 96,000 96,000 96,000 24 50 00 00 ()0 19 ()() 75 00 00 00 00 ()() 00 ()() e g º is e º e s • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº e º 'º - e g = • * * g e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * * s is a s a s e e a s e sº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s is © tº e º e º 'º a º & * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - - • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e is 00 ()() 00 771 Buildings. e e º sº e º 'º - e. g. e - © tº e º O - 8 e & e = * s e º 'º e e tº º - © tº e ºs e º 'º tº e s e º is e o 'º e e e º e s tº a s e e e e º e º e º e º is is e º a s is e e s e tº º 'º - tº e º ſº tº de * - - - e º e o º e tº tº 4 º' & © tº e º 'º * - - - © 2 - - - - tº º - sº º e - - - e. e - e º G & e - © tº e - © tº dº e º 'º - tº e e º 'º tº e s - e. e. • e º 'º a s e - e. e. e - - - ſº tº p - a º e e º 'º e g º e º e tº e º 4 tº $ tº e º ºs e e º 'º e s ∈ G → * tº tº e º 'º e º - 4 g. s e º e º e º e º e tº e º 'º tº ſº tº tº º o tº e º 'º e s - e º & & G & © tº $ tº º 0 º' • * * * * * s & e a gº º º º ºs º e - e. e. a e - © & © tº e º ſº * - - - tº e - - - - s & 4 & & e s - © tº * - - - - - - - - e. e = * * * * s e º e • * * * * * * * e e & tº º º tº gº º - - e. e s - e º º & e º e & ſº º e º e º 'º - º e - - - e g º – - - * * * * * * * * * * 772 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Buildings. 1893, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117,000 00 20,000 00 1894, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117,000 00 20,000 00 1895, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123,500 00 10,000 00 1896, . . . . . . . . . . ... • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 123,500 00 10,000 00 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240,000 00 163,400 00 Total, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,280,647 23 $3,117,247 23 WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA INSTITUTE FOR THE INSTRUCTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB, EDGEWOOD PARK, ALLE- GHENY COUNTY. (773) ( 774 ) VVESTERN PENNSYLVANIA INSTITUTION FOR THE IN- STRUCTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB, PITTSBURGH.” *==ºse In the summer of the year 1868 a little deaf and dumb colored boy was brought to a Mission Sabbath School connected with the Third United Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. As the child seemed bright and active, the Superintendent, Mr. Joel Kerr, took a deep in- terest in his welfare. Mr. W. R. Drum, a graduate of the Pennsyl- vania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, in Philadelphia, was in- duced to become his teacher. Attention being thus directed to this class of unfortunates, eight or ten of these afflicted children were within a short time gathered into the school through Mr. Kerr's ef- forts, and Mr. Archy Woodside, also educated in the Pennsylvania In- stitution was secured to assist in their instruction. A number of educated deaf-mutes came in and a Sabbath School for the deaf and dumb was organized as an adjunct to the mission which then met in the public school building on Franklin street. The children were taught the manual alphabet, the meaning of a few simple words and sentences and the proper use of signs. The educated mutes who were not employed as teachers were formed into a Bible class under a capa- ble instructor. The attendance was from twelve to fifteen children and about the same number of adults. Mr. Kerr's pastor, Rev. John G. Brown, D. D., became interested in the school and its work. It occurred to him that much better re- sults might be secured if the children could have the advantage of daily instruction. At the suggestion of a prominent member of his pastoral charge, Mr. John Wilson, who was the chairman of the Cen- tral Board of Education of the city, the matter was laid before that body and a grant of eight hundred dollars obtained that the experi- ment might be made. The local Board of the first ward gave the use of a room in the public school building on Short street. Mr. Archy Woodside and his sister, Miss Sarah Woodside, a hearing person well versed in the use of signs, were appointed teachers. The means re- quired for procuring books and other requisites were furnished by a few benevolent friends. Everything being in readiness, the first day school for the instruction of the deaf and dumb in the United States was opened on the first Monday of September, 1869, with fourteen pupils. The attendance soon reached twenty-five or thirty. These children were gathered from all parts of Pittsburgh and the adjoining city of Allegheny, the School Board of which contributed to the sup- port of the effort. * Extracts from History prepared by Hev. John G. Brown. Hºresident. (775) 776 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. It became evident in a short time that regular attendance could not be secured unless provision was made in the vicinity of the school for boarding those pupils whose homes were at a considerable distance. An appeal was made to interested friends, and the necessary means were immediately provided. A house was rented and furnished and ten or twelve of the children were placed in it under the care of a sui- table person. As the majority were the children of poverty it was necessary to provide them with clothing as well as food and shelter. That the school might be more accessible to a greater number of the pupils residing in their own homes, it was subsequently removed to the school building on Grant street, in the Third ward. The home was also transferred to a larger house on Wylie avenue, above Wash- ington Street, Pittsburgh. As the existence of the school and home became known beyond the limits of the two cities, applications began to come from the rural dis. tricts of Allegheny county, and from a number of the adjoining coun- ties, for the admission of pupils. The home was soon taxed to its ut- most capacity, having about twenty-five inmates, while the attendance at the school ranged from forty to forty-five. Dr. Worthington, Sec- retary of the Board of State Charities, visited both the school and the home a number of times and was so favorably impressed that unsoli- cited he obtained from the Legislature an appropriation of two thou- sand dollars in support of the work. They were also visited by the Hon. Geo. W. Sharswood, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the State, who was for many years President of the Board of Trustees of the institution in Philadelphia, who expressed himself as highly grati- fied with what was being done. Not long after the commencement of the enterprise it became appa- rent to those engaged in its management that the school and home were by no means sufficient to meet the necessities of the deaf-mute children of Allegheny county, much less those of the Western part of the State. And further, valuable as they might be, they were not and could not be made adequate to meet the requirements involved in the proper instruction of the deaf and dumb. It was evident that this could only be secured by a regularly organized institution with an efficient corps of instructors, properly graded classes and provision for industrial as well as intellectual training. The demand for such an institution in western Pennsylvania was manifest not only from the numerous applications for admission to the day school and home from the surrounding counties, but also from the fact that the insti- tution in Philadelphia was full, while the number who were seeking the benefit of its advantages could not be received. In 1870 James Kelly, Esq., a prominent citizen of Wilkins township, Allegheny county, proposed to give a piece of land for the purpose of founding an Institution for the Deaf and Dumb of Western Pennsyl- L º : º = † = ſº º º Flº-F *ſuſp[ſn:I [eſt].snptII „sluſſ) --- ſ.|-（~~~~ --- --- º ------- Boys’ Industrial Building. i ·---···）， （*|- ： |- ſſſſſ！! ！! ，，，, ，，rrae, º.a. Girls' Study Room. - §: tº. ...: Wº% *$s 22% * I:r- - - - - - * T *** * * * * = -º-º: . . º ...-----" *ś i. ~ º cº-se B ~$: Manual Alphabet. Dining Room. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 777 vania provided twenty thousand dollars should be subscribed to aid in the erection of buildings thereon. A few liberal citizens of Pitts- burg soon pledged more than the required amount. In 1871 a charter was obtained and a Board of Trustees organized. Subsequently ten acres of valuable land in the vicinity of Edgewood station on the Penn- sylvania railroad was deeded to the corporation. This was indeed a princely gift, for such was the appreciation of the property at the time Mr. Kelly made the deed that he refused an actual tender of sixty thousand dollars for the land which he gave to the institution. This act at the incipiency of the movement gave permanency to the effort, while it characterized James Kelly as indeed a friend of the unfor- tunate. •% Owing to the fact that the property given by Mr. Kelly was invaded by a railroad company, the Trustees became involved in a protracted lawsuit with a powerful corporation. Although the struggle ter- minated favorably, the organization of the institution was necessarily delayed several years. - In the meantime the day school and the home continued their hum- ble but useful career. In 1875 Prof. James H. Logan, an honored graduate of the National Deaf Mute College, Washington, D. C., for a number of years a teacher in the institution for the Deaf and Dumb at Jacksonville, Ill., succeeded Mr. Woodside. After several unsuccessful efforts an appropriation of sixteen thou- sand dollars was obtained from the Legislature of the State in the winter of 1876, through the exertions of Rev. Dr. Brown. Though not prepared to proceed with the erection of a building, the Trustees determined to organize an institution and thus extend the benefits of education to all the deaf-mutes in the western section of the Common- wealth. In the summer of that year the day school was finally closed. Thus ended the experiment which had gained considerable celebrity and had been imitated in a number of the cities of the country. While it was undoubtedly the best that could be done at the time to meet a pressing necessity, yet its most ardent friends and advocates were thoroughly convinced after a protracted trial under the most favor- able conditions, that a day school was not sufficient even for the best intellectual development of its pupils, while no provision was possible therewith for industrial training, an essential part of deaf-mute ed- tication. It was therefore wisely abandoned when it became possible to establish a regularly organized institution. The Trustees author- ized Rev. Dr. Brown and Mr. John B. Jackson in conjunction with Prof. Logan to take such measures as might be necessary to carry out their purpose. These gentlemen spent some time in the endeavor to find a suitable building. A large brick structure formerly used as a hotel, with a frame dwelling adjoining, at Turtle Creek on the Penn- sylvania railroad, twelve miles east of Pittsburgh, was found to be the 778 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. best that could be obtained for the purpose. To these premises thirty- seven acres of land were attached. The location was easy of access, and salubrious, while it possessed great natural beauty. The pro- perty was rented and measures were taken immediately to have the brick building put in order and properly fitted up for the school. Prof. James H. Logan was elected acting principal and his mother, Mrs. Eliza P. Logan, matron. Three teachers were appointed, Mr. G. M. Teegarden, a graduate of the National Deaf-Mute College, Wash. ington, D.C., Miss Anna B. Boyer and Miss Jennie Jenkins, graduates of the normal department of the Pittsburgh High School. With these officers the institution was opened without any special services on the 25th of October, 1876. A few ladies and gentlemen were present. Rev. Dr. Brown invoked the Divine blessing upon the enterprise. Thus after years of efforts beset with difficulties and discouragements which again and again almost occasioned its abandonment, the West- ern Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb came into exis- tence, affording an impressive illustration of the beneficial results which often flow from humble and obscure efforts to do good. On the first day there were twenty-nine pupils present, the number was speedily increased to fifty-one representing twelve counties of the western section of the State. Although the first year was to a con- siderable extent necessarily one of preparation the school did good work, giving cheering promise of greater usefulness in the future. The second year the attendance was seventy-seven, the children coming from thirteen different counties. During this year such of the pupils as could be benefitted thereby were instructed in articula- tion and lip reading. And while the results were not such as had been expected, they justified the adoption of this method as a means of instruction for a number of the pupils. In 1879 the attendance was eighty-nine, representing fifteen counties. The following year the number was increased to ninety-eight, representing seventeen coun- ties. As the field of its usefulness was enlarged and the number of pupils increased the required additions were made to the corps of instructors, six being employed during this and the preceding year. Prof. James H. Logan having resigned the position which for four years he had filled so honorably to himself and so usefully for the institution, was succeeded on the first of January, 1881, by Prof. John A. McWhorter. This gentleman was quali- fied in an eminent degree for the duties of the station to which he was called. He was possessed of good natural abilities which had been improved by a thorough education. He had in addition to an ardent devotion for the work, a large and varied experience. For thirteen years he was a teacher in the Wisconsin institution and had been for seven years the principal of the Louisiana institution. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 779 The resignation of Prof. Logan as acting principal involved that of Mrs. Eliza P. Logan as matron. She was succeeded by Mrs. E. A. Mc- Whorter. The withdrawal of Prof. Logan and his mother occasioned sincere regret on the part of all the friends of the school. They had proved themselves most efficient and faithful in the duties of their respective positions. They successfully encountered more than the usual number of difficulties which are found in the pathway of all new enterprises. To the zealous and self denying toil the school is largely indebted for the prosperity of succeeding years. In parting with Mr. Logan the Board of Trustees felt that they were losing the services of a “thoroughly educated gentleman, a competent teacher and an earnest worker for the amelioration of the condition of the deaf and dumb,” and expressed the conviction “that the marked progress of the pupils of the institution, during the period he presided over it, is to be largely attributed to his skill as a teacher and his diligent atten- tion to the various duties devolving upon him.” The Board also ex- pressed their high appreciation of Mrs. Logan “who as matron at the head of the domestic department had so ably and energetically sec- onded the efforts of her son. She most efficiently and conscientiously discharged her duties with kindness and affection toward the pupils, who loved her as a mother and there can be no doubt but their ex- ceptional good health and their warm attachment to the institution was largely due to her unremitting attention.” Prof McWhorter entered upon his duties with enthusiasm and the school soon felt the quickening influence of his work. Under his guiding hand the Superstructure gave early promise of being every way worthy of the foundation so faithfully laid by his predecessor. The attendance reached One hundred and two the first and One hun- dred and four the second year of his administration. The buildings, which were poorly adapted to the purpose of such a school, as well as exceedingly inconvenient, were now crowded to their utmost ca- pacity, while numbers were seeking admission who could not be re- ceived. This state of things, together with the fact learned from the United States census report for the decade ending with the year 1880, that there were in the counties of western Pennsylvania two hundred and thirty-nine deaf-mute children of school age who were growing up without any proper means of instruction, induced the Trustees to take action looking to the erection of a building upon the property given by Mr. Kelly at Edgewood, of sufficient capacity to meet the wants of the deaf and dumb children in the western section of the Commonwealth, and provided with all appliances for their intel- lectual and industrial training. Accordingly an appropriation of sixty thousand dollars was obtained from the Legislature of the State in the winter of 1881. A condition was attached to this grant re- quiring the Trustees to provide a similar amount for the same purpose 780 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. before they could avail themselves of the bounty of the State. This required nineteen thousand dollars in addition to the property and Subscriptions already obtained. A generous public responded to their appeal, and within a short time the necessary sum was obtained. They were, however, confronted with a difficulty which threatened a protracted delay if not the entire frustration of their purpose. The Edgewood Railroad Company, to which the right of way through the property had been leased at the conclusion of the lawsuit with that corporation, previously mentioned, refused to vacate the premises in accordance with the agreement made at the time of the lease. An- other prolonged legal controversy seemed imminent. While the Trustees were assured that it would ultimately have for them a favor- able termination, they did not feel willing to postpone the erection of buildings which the interests of such a large number of unfortunate children so imperiously demanded. Accordingly a compromise was effected. The railroad company purchased the property, and with the proceeds of the sale, sixteen and one-third acres of land in the im- mediate vicinity was secured. This transaction took place in Septem- ber, 1882. The Trustees immediately adopted measures to obtain suitable plans for a building to be erected on the property acquired. This important work was somewhat delayed by the death of the principal. This sad event occurred on the 14th of January, 1883. Prof. John A. McWhorter was an earnest Christian, an efficient and conscientious officer, an enthusiastic as well as a highly accomplished instructor of the deaf and dumb. During the two years he presided over the institution he endeared himself alike to teachers and pupils and won the respect and confidence of the Trustees and of the commu- nity. Mr. McWhorter was succeeded by Dr. Thomas MacIntire, who as- sumed the duties of principal on the first day of March, 1883. Dr. MacIntire was without doubt one of the most accomplished of the educators of the deaf and dumb in the United States. His whole life had been devoted to this special work. He had been a teacher in the Ohio institution, was the founder of the Tennessee institution, the principal of the Indiana institution for twenty-six years and for some time the principal of the Michigan institution. Consequently he brought to his work a large and varied experience, which was es- pecially valuable in the circumstances of this young and growing school. It was fortunate that at this juncture the Trustees obtained the services of a gentleman who had proven himself to be an eminent instructor and a highly successful principal in the various institutions over which he had presided. Every possible effort was made to procure suitable plans. A num- ber of the more prominent institutions of the country were visited by the President and Board of Trustees, many of the leading educators CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 781 of the deaf and dumb were consulted and much valuable information was thus obtained. Dr. Gilbert O. Fay, occupying an important posi- tion in connection with the American Asylum at Hartford, Conn., and for many years principal of the Ohio institution, furnished not only many valuable suggestions but also drawings, embodying the results of his observation and experience. A number of plans based largely upon Dr. Fay's drawings modified and improved by the information and suggestions obtained, were prepared by competing architects. Those furnished by Mr. James T. Steen, of Pittsburgh, were finally adopted and the work placed under his care as superintending archi- tect, subject to the direction of a building committee composed of John G. Brown, John B. Jackson, P. H. Miller, James P. Hanna, John R. McCune, Wm. Thaw and Henry A. Laughlin. These plans contem- plated a building of sufficient capacity to accommodate from two hun- dred and fifty to three hundred pupils, with detached buildings for kitchen, laundry and boiler house. Specifications were prepared and proposals invited from a number of responsible contractors. When the proposals were examined it was found that the sum required to carry out the plans adopted largely exceeded the means at the com. mand of the Trustees. In view of the pressing necessities of the institution, and especially the demand for more ample accommodation, it was resolved to proceed with the erection of the building, modifying the plans so as to bring the cost within the means at command. Accordingly it was deter- mined to dispense with almost one entire wing of the proposed struc- ture, also with the boiler house, kitchen and laundry, providing for these in the basement of the main building. This arrangement, invol- ving the abandonment of some of the valuable features of the original plans, it was hoped would only be temporary. The plans and specifi- cations were then carefully examined and every item of expenditure that could be avoided was cut off, the aim being to reduce the cost without impairing the strength or adaptability of the building to its special purpose. This involved considerable delay. The plans thus revised were submitted to the contractors early in June. The con- tract was awarded and the work commenced early in July, 1883, the first stone of the foundation being laid on the 19th of that month. So rapidly and energetically was the work prosecuted that the entire building with the exception of the chapel was under roof early in December. The following spring and summer was diligently em- ployed by the contractors and the building was ready for occupancy the latter part of September, 1884. An arrangement was made with the authorities of the city of Pittsburgh by which an ample supply of water was obtained. The Trustees, however, were required to lay the pipes necessary to make a connection with those of the city, which were more than a mile from the institution. This involved a con- 782 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. siderable outlay. But the advantages more than compensated for the expenditure. A frame building which had been erected for a laundry and bath house was brought from Turtle Creek and fitted up for a carpenter and cabinet shop, while provision was made for a shoe shop in the basement of the main building. About four acres of ground were enclosed for a garden. Arrangements were thus made for industrial training, which the Trustees had ever regarded as an essential part of the education of the children committed to their care. Though not entirely finished, the building was occupied and the school opened at Edgewood on the first of October, 1884. A pub- lic formal dedication of the edifice took place on the 17th of December, participated in by several prominent educators of the deaf and dumb and a number of leading citizens, in the presence of a large and inter- ested audience. During the first year of Dr. MacIntire’s adminis- tration, which was the last year of the school at Turtle Creek, the at- tendance was one hundred and five. In his report for this year Dr. MacIntire says: “The institution is still in a formative state. The classification of pupils and course of study has not been fully settled, and as in all new institutions of the kind, must in the nature of the case be incomplete. To organize and fully equip such an institution requires besides the pecuniary means, much time and patient perse- vering labor. Considering the shortness of the time since the effort was commenced, the friends of the cause have every reason to rejoice that so much has been accomplished; and in the prospect of having in the near future an institution for the deaf and dumb, which, in buildings, accommodations, appliances and conveniences, wiłł com. pare favorably with any other of the kind in the country.” The uncertainty as to the time when it should take place, and the delay of opening the school at Edgewood prevented quite a number of pupils who otherwise would have been present, from entering. There were, however, one hundred and twenty in attendance. Dr. MacIntire came to his work as principal of the institution under difficult and trying circumstances. As it had been without an execu. tive head for several weeks, the organization of the school was some- what impaired. At the same time the Trustees had about completed arrangements for the erection of the new building at Edgewood, some five miles distant from the location at Turtle Creek then occupied. He was therefore called upon to organize and develop a young and growing school and also to be frequently present at the new buildings for consultation and advice. & With deep interest he watched the development of the one and pro- gress of the other. His heart was in the work, which may be re- garded as the crowning labor of his long and useful life. In his anxiety to push forward the work and secure the best possible results, he exerted himself beyond his strength and in a few months after the CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 783 realization of that to which he looked forward with so much satisfac- tion, his health gave way and early in January he broke down com- pletely. For several weeks his life was despaired of. He however recovered sufficiently to visit his old home at Indianapolis. Although permitted to return to his work in April his restoration was but tem- porary. His growing weakness gave him a realizing sense that his work, was nearly done. He, however, performed the usual duties, conducted the closing exercises of the term, lectured the last time, choosing for his text “Mispah,” bade the teachers and children a final farewell and then sent in his resignation. He remained two weeks longer to close his accounts and leave everything in order. On the twentieth of July he returned to Indianapolis where he died on the twenty-fifth of September, 1885. His relations with the Board of Trustees and the Executive Com- mittee were always pleasant and agreeable. The teachers and the pupils were warmly attached to him and it was with sincenre regret that they saw his failing strength. Though compelled to relinquish the work he so much loved he had the satisfaction of seeing the young institution, in the progress of which he had taken a deep interest from its inception, comfortably established under his personal supervision in a building of its own and prepared for a career of great usefulness. Dr. MacIntire's life was long and useful. The value of his work on behalf of the unfortunate for whose elevation and enlightenment he so faithfully and perseveringly labored cannot be easily overestimated. By his death the deaf and dumb lost a wise and warm hearted friend and benefactor and the profession an able counsellor and an honored member. Although the names of several gentlemen of prominence and ability were before the Board, the Trustees, on the fourteenth of July unani- mously resolved to tender the office of principal made vacant by the resignation of Dr. MacIntire, to Rev. Dr. John G. Brown, who had been president of the Board since its organization, to whose efforts mainly the institution was indebted for its existence and whose long experience and large acquaintance with deaf-mute education they believed fitted him for the position. Some two weeks subsequently Dr. Brown signified his acceptance of the position, and on the first of August entered upon his duties. The wisdom of their choice soon appeared. Owing to the pro- tracted illness of Dr. MacIntire, discipline had become relaxed both in the school and in the domestic department; dissensions among officers and employes had crept in and it required a man of determina- tion and sagacity, and above all one in whom the Board of Trustees and the friends of the school had the fullest confidence, to take charge of affairs and to restore harmony to the partially disorganized corps rf officers and teachers. Dr. Brown set himself diligently to the task, and soon brought order out of confusion. 784 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Notwithstanding the fact that the building was completed accord- ing to contract, much work remained to be done. The dormitories were not properly furnished, fences necessary for the protection of the grounds were yet unbuilt; grading and under-draining were neces- sary to secure dry play grounds for the pupils; these, together with innumerable minor improvements incidental to the occupancy of a new building of the magnitude of the institution required immediate attention. The new principal devoted himself assiduously to this work and soon a beautiful lawn took the place of the unsightly and barren ex- panse of clay and rubbish that had surrounded the building, and in- terior decorations and conveniences appropriate to the different de- partments gave a comfortable and home-like appearance to the new home. These improvements were scarcely made when it became apparent that the wing designed originally for the use of the girls, but which had been dropped from the plans for lack of funds, could no longer be dispensed with. The dormitory was crowded, the study room too small to accommodate the pupils already in attendance, and the play room in which the girls took their exercise in cold and inclement weather was insufficient in size and unsuitable for the purpose. The State generously made the appropriation necessary to do the work and the wing omitted in the interest of economy was restored to the plans and the structure completed in accordance with the original designs. Not only did it then present a beautiful appearance in its architectural proportions, but afforded ample room for years to come for the con- stantly increasing attendance of girls. No sooner was their comfort secured than attention was directed to a pressing want on the part of the boys for better facilities for industrial training. As has been well said: “The object of establishments of this character is to benefit the deaf-mute. It is to relieve him of his two-fold misfortune of ignorance and dependence. He can and he ought to be freed from both. The philanthropy which would teach him to labor and leave his mind in darkness is easily seen to be short sighted and imperfect. Equally mistaken is the philanthropy that would enlighten his mind, restore to him the instincts and feelings of a cultivated being and then turn him loose upon society without the means of self-support, to beg, or steal, or starve, as fortune may favor him, or at least to become a pen- sioner upon the charity of others.” The one certainly should be done and the other should not be left undone. Far be it from us to exalt the industrial training above the intellectual development of our pupils; but we must remember that when they leave school, with rare exceptions, they are confronted with the problem of a livelihood, and we must prepare them for its successful solution or we will fail in one great end for which such institutions exist. Again, there is a con -º & -º º - s s - - º s == - | *== #H - ſae …， . Hospital Kitchen. Boiler House. ºtrºſſºlſ XI−ău ſpīļuſ. Ieſul supuſ spiſſ, I'rinting Office. |-ſae|- …|- • • CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 785 siderable number of these children who cannot, or at least do not acquire more than a very limited knowledge of language, who have considerable mechanical ability. But, though they cannot acquire much knowledge they can be made very fair shoemakers, carpenters, cabinet makers, tailors, dressmakers and seamstresses. For want of shop room and the means required for industrial train- ing little could be done in this direction until a new building could be erected and equipped for the purpose. Having obtained authority from the Legislature to use the unexpended balance of appropriation for education and maintenance, a two-story structure was erected, the basement of which was fitted up as a laundry, the first floor as a carpen- ter and cabinet shop and the second as a shoe shop. As soon as the boys were moved into their new quarters they entered upon their work with renewed zeal. As many of them lived in the country and in small vil- lages where they would be called upon to do much of the work of their trade without machinery, it was thought best to teach them to do all branches of carpenter work by hand and foot power machinery. An- other advantage arising from this method of instruction was, that while it kept the boys engaged as profitably as they would be in the use of power machinery, they were not able to do more than was nec- essary for the needs of the institution and its employes, consequently their work did not come into competition with the labor of others. While the material Welfare of those committed to the care of the school received careful and thoughtful attention, the intellectual and moral improvement was a matter of still greater solicitude. The loca- tion of the institution lent aid to the efforts of the principal to main- tain a high standard of discipline and moral excellence. Situated in the suburbs of the city, far from the corrupting influences inseparable from city life and in the midst of a law abiding and God fearing popu- lation, the surroundings tended to elevate and stimulate the better nature of the growing boys and girls. It is natural for all communities to lay claim to distinction in some particulars, but it may be said without fear of contradiction that there are few cities in the land in which so large a percentage of the inhabi- tants are habitual church going people as in Pittsburgh and vicinity. This habit, and the respect for the Sabbath which it engenders, was reflected on the minds of the children and manifested itself in a re- spect for all those things that make for sobriety, morality and right living and made more amenable than is usual, to rules and good gov- ernment. This we think is the crowning excellence of our institutions to this day. The advancement made in school was, as might have been expected under such favorable conditions, rapid and satisfactory. As the num- ber of pupils increased it was possible to make a better classification 50 786 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA, and it was not long till the course of study was as extensive and the Work done as thorough, as in the older institutions of the land. The classes in the shoe shop and the carpenter shop having been filled, it was thought desirable to introduce another trade, and print- ing was selected because it seems for many reasons to be especially adapted to the deaf. It gives the workman continual exercise in the correct use of the English language and may be pursued almost with- out communication during working hours. Then, too, the loss of the sense of hearing usually quickens the sense of sight, and the use of the signs and the manual alphabet gives the deaf a rapid movement of the fingers. Thus with the eyes and the hands already trained, and shut out from the noises that usually distract, the deaf child finds con- genial employment in acquiring the art of printing. To carry out the design which the Executive Committee had long entertained, a small press of approved pattern was bought and placed in the hands of Mr. Teegarden, who had some knowledge of printing. He selected five boys and taught them two hours a day, serving with- out pay or the hope of any reward whatever. The result exceeded our most sanguine expectations, and fully justified the determination of the Executive Committee to make it one of the permanent trades of the industrial department. As the business of the office increased, Mr. Teegarden found the two-fold duties of foreman and teacher too burdensome and retired from the Office at the close of the school term of 1891. He was suc- ceeded by Mr. F. H. Callahan, who twelve months later gave place to H. L. Branson the present incumbent. Mr. Teegarden began the pub- lication of a small newspaper for circulation in the school. This was at first issued on national holidays under the title of “The Holiday Gazette,” but as the boys became more adept in type-setting it was changed to a monthly paper. In January of the present year (1893), the office was enlarged, a cylinder power press added, new type and other furniture bought, and the paper changed to a four column folio. This is published semi-monthly bearing the name of “The Western Pennsylvanian,” and in point of press work and editorial ability is a Credit to the foreman and his pupils. In the spring of 1889, Dr. Brown, feeling physically unable to longer continue at the head of the institution as principal, tendered his resig- nation, to take effect as soon as a successor could be elected. In ac- cepting the resignation the members of the Board took occasion to ex- press their appreciation of his faithful services. One of them well said, “The spirit that prompted Dr. Brown to undertake the manage- ment of the school on the retirement of Dr. MacIntire, is the spirit that prompts missionaries to leave the comforts of the home and go into strange lands and among strange people. He left his home, around which so many pleasant memories had clustered, to undertake a work CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 787 which was practically new to him, and this at an age when most men give up active duties and retire to the quiet of their own homes.” His administration of the school was eminently successful and his in- fluence will be felt for many years to come in moulding the character and conduct of the pupils of the school. Mr. Alexander Bradley, who had been president of the Board of Trustees during the four years that Dr. Brown served as principal, declined a re-election and the latter was unanimously elected to the Office. When Dr. Brown announced his intention of retiring from the work he, as well as the Board, was sorely exercised in the choice of a princi- pal, for the school had assumed in these years large proportions. Careful inquiry was made of principals and others connected with the work among the deaf and dumb, for one to take the place. The Board finally elected Mr. W. N. Burt, who had been for many years connected with the institution at Indianapolis, Indiana. The selection of a principal was necessarily largely experimental, and in this case the expectations of the Board have been fully realized. Mr. Burt, besides being fully competent by his previous training to undertake the minor details of a large institution, has proved himself in the capacity of principal, fully competent to meet all the varied requirements of the Gffice. The trustees are abundantly satisfied with their choice and hope that nothing will occur to disturb the now pleasant relations. In the spring of 1892, the Board of Trustees authorized the erection of a two-story brick building for the industrial training of the girls. In general appearance and internal arrangement it resembles an or- dinary dwelling house and is equipped with furniture necessary to carry on the usual operations of housekeeping. It contains a kitchen, dining room, laundry and sitting room on the first floor, and five bed rooms On the second. The latter are so arranged that they may be used for hospital pur- poses, in case of an outbreak of contagious diseases. The purpose of the industrial school is to instruct the girls in all kinds of house- work, such as cooking, sweeping, dusting, washing and ironing, the care of bed rooms, beds and nursing the sick, as nearly as possible under the same conditions that they will find in their own homes when they leave school. The fact is recognized that many of our girls will be called in time to preside over households of their own and that too, under conditions that will call for the exercise of the most rigid economy. This may be taught to the greatest advantage by intelli- gent officers in the institution, where right views of life may be incul- cated and the dignity of labor impressed. This school has no connec- tion whatever with the domestic department of the institution, but it is just as important that the girls should have opportunity to prepare themselves for the duties that will devolve upon them in after life 788 . CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. as that the boys should be provided with shops in which to learn the Various trades, and surely the money spent for this purpose could not be put to better use. For many years the institution enjoyed one of Nature's greatest household conveniences, an abundant supply of natural gas; but within the past year the price of this fuel was greatly increased and frequent shortages of supply often annoyed us. It became apparent in the winter of 1892 that we could no longer rely upon such precarious fuel; but before we could resort to the use of coal it was necessary to erect a new boiler house and procure new boilers. This building was placed about three hundred feet distant from the main building in Order to afford greater security against fire and to avoid annoyance from the Smoke and soot. It was thought best to provide a room in the new boiler house for a dynamo with which to light the institution. We now depend upon the neighboring city for the electric current to supply our three hundred lamps, but should the quality deteriorate or the price increase we could easily introduce our own plant and generate our own light. From this it will be seen that the institution is in possession of all the buildings and grounds necessary for its peculiar work, the value of which is year by year spent in the purchase of books. We also have utmost care and substantially erected. They have been furnished with all the appointments of a comfortable home and all the appli- ances necessary to the intellectual development and industrial train- ing of those enjoying its advantages. As to methods of instiruction the management is not wedded to any one system, believing that whatever experience shows to be the best for the individual pupil should be pursued. We have a growing library of thirteen hundred volumes selected with care, a large proportion of which are especially adapted to the wants of the pupils. For this we are indebted to the generosity of Mr. Andrew Carnegie, who gave $5,000 an an endowment, the income of which is year by year spent in the purchase of books. We also have a museum well-filled with material suitable for object teaching. The shops are furnished with the best of tools and are under the di- rection of thoroughly competent tradesmen, while the intellectual training of the pupils is in the hands of an efficient corps of teachers who occupy a position in the front rank of the profession. The property upon which the institution is located is within a short distance of Edgewood station on the Pennsylvania Central railroad, seven miles east of the Union depot in Pittsburgh, though less than two miles beyond the city limits. It is accessible by rail from all sec- tions of the state. Being somewhat elevated the out look it attractive and the drainage excellent. It consists of sixteen and one-third acres of land, having a frontage on Swissvale avenue of eight hundred and CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 789 twenty-two feet, extending back over nine hundred feet. It is sur- rounded on three sides by streets. The main building occupies a position north of the central portion of the grounds, being one hundred and fifty feet South of Walnut street and two hundred from Swissvale avenue, upon which it fronts. Between the building and the avenue there is a beautiful lawn. The entire front is separated from Swissvale avenue by a wrought iron picket fence. The grounds are ornamented with trees and shrub- bery. A semi-circular roadway extends from the avenue to the insti- tution. The general style of the building is modified Elizabethean. It is four stories high, exclusive of the basement. The walls of the base- ment are constructed of roughly dressed sandstone and those of the superstructure of selected brick, the exterior facing being laid in red mortar. The entire length of the building is two hundred and sixty feet, the main frontage being two hundred and eight. The center wing is one hundred and fifty-two feet deep. The south, or boys’ wing, one hundred and fifty. The basement is nine feet in the clear and con- tains the kitchen, bakery, store rooms and ironing room under the center wing; bath, wash rooms and large play rooms under the boys' and girls' wings. The first story is thirteen feet in the clear and con- tains in the center portion the executive offices; on the right of en- trance a reception room, office and library, on the left a parlor, guest chamber and matron’s room. On the north side, or girls’ wing two large dressing rooms, dry goods room, cloak room, study room, which is thirty-two by sixty-two feet; on the south side or boys’ wing, a read- ing room, assorting room, hat and coat room and study room forty-five by sixty feet. There are porches on both the north and south sides. The rear center wings comprises the dining room which is fourteen feet high in the clear and fifty by sixty-eight feet, with pantries, store and sewing rooms. There is a hall extended from end to end, ten feet wide and well lighted. Also outside enclosed corridors from each end wing to the rear center wing by which the pupils reach the dining room on the first floor and the chapel on the second floor without traversing the main halls. The second story is twelve feet high in the clear and is taken up with the principal's rooms, assistant matron’s room, boys and girls hospital, officers' bath room and dispensary in the front center portion. The rear center wing is devoted to the chapel or assembly room which is twenty-two feet high in the clear and fifty by sixty-eight feet. To the rear of the chapel platform there are two small rooms. The remainder of this floor has on the north side the girls’ reading room and seven school rooms and on the south side, the museum and seven school rooms. The average size of all the school rooms is twenty by twenty-five feet, all well lighted. 790 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. The third story is twelve feet six inches high in the clear. It con- tains the boys’ and girls’ dormitories, supervisors and officers rooms; also wash and bath rooms. The fourth floor is nine feet six inches high in the clear and contains sleeping rooms for the female employes, a pupils’ trunk room and a large reservior tank supplied from the water main of the city of Pitts- burgh. There are four main stairways well located for convenience of ingress and egress. Also a fifth extending from the basement to the second story located in the rear of the center wing. There are four fire escapes, two for the north and two for the south wings. They are of the latest and most approved construction, consisting of iron balconies at each floor with iron step ladders provided with hand rail- ing. There are located at proper places through the building water pipes with hose attached ready for use on each floor; also several chemical fire extinguishers similarly situated. An elevator for lifting trunks and heavy material conveniently lo- cated extends from the basement to the fourth floor. The building is provided with the most approved steam heating, cooking and laundry apparatus; also a large filter, affording pure water for drinking and culinary purposes. It is ventilated by means of shafts and is thoroughly lighted by electricity. The boiler house is forty-five by seventy-two feet, located three hundred and twenty feet distant from the main building with which it is connected by a tunnel and conduit for pipes. It is furnished with three large tubular boilers of more than sufficient capacity for all the steam required for heating and power. It is also provided with a room for the engineer’s work shop and one for a dynamo. The work shop for the boys is a substantial brick building two stories in height, in which are the carpenter, cabinet and shoe shops and printing office. The former is provided with the best appliances for the work required and the latter with a large cylinder press. The basement is occupied by the laundry and vegetable store room. Board of Trustees. Term Expires in 1897–Alex. Nimick, Hon. Thomas Ewing, Henry A. Laughlin, Thos. H. Lane, Robert S. Smith, Charles R. Dilworth, H. S. A. Stewart, Durbin Horne, W. R. Thompson. - Term Expires in 1898–Rev. John G. Brown, D. D., Alex. Bradley, James P. Hanna, John B. Jackson, Charles J. Clarke, C. E. Speer, A. H. Childs, J. Charles Wilson. Term Expires in 1899–P. H. Miller, W. D. Wood, John G. Holmes, D. McK. Lloyd, John W. Chalfant, W. J. Moorhead, Hon. John H. Bailey, Wm. McConway, W. J. Sawyer. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 791 Officers of the Board. President, Rev. John G. Brown, D. D. Vice President, Alexander Nimick. Secretary, John B. Jackson. Treasurer, Robert S. Smith. Officers of the Institution. Principal, William N. Burt, M. A. - Instructors.--Linnaeus Roberts, William J. Stewart, B. R. Alla- bough, B. A., Miss Jennie L. Cobb, B. S., Mrs. Jessie B. Monroe, Miss Susie E. Jones, Geo. M. Teegarden, B. A., A. U. Downing, Miss Jennie A. Shrom, Miss Maria P. Orr, Miss Nannie C. Orr, Miss Edith J. Lat- shaw. Teachers of Articulation and Lip Reading.—Miss Sophia A. Mac- Millan, Miss Jean B. Searles, Miss Francis Barker. Matron, Miss Mattie A. Clemens. Assistant Matron, Miss Maggie M. Keefe. Supervisor of Boys, Frank A. Leitner, B. S. Supervisor of Girls, Miss Emily Martin. Attending Physician, F. R. Stotler, M. D. Consulting Physician, John Semple, M. D. Teacher of Girls’ Industrial School, Miss Margaret K. Purdy. Master of Shoe Shop, Henry Bardes. Master of Carpenter and Cabinet Shop, John J. Baugh. Master of Printing Office, H. L. Branson. Clerk, C. F. H. Hawkins. Officers of the Institution, 1896. Principal, William N. Burt, M. A. Instructors, Linnaeus Roberts, William J. Stewart, B. R. Allabough, B. A., Miss Jennie L. Cobb, B. S., Miss Susie E. Jones, Miss Edith J. Latshaw, Geo. M. Teegarden, B. A., A. U. Downing, Miss Jennie A. Shrom, Miss Marie P. Orr, Miss Nannie C. Orr, Miss Fannie M. Hen- derson. Teachers of Articulation and Lip Reading—Miss Mary McGuire, Miss Jean B. Searles, Miss Francis Barker. Matron, Miss Mattie A. Clemens. Assistant Matron, Miss Maggie M. Keefe. Supervisor of Boys, Frank A. Leitner, B. S. Supervisor of Girls, Miss Tillie B. Walp. Teacher of Girls' Industrial School, Miss Margaret K. Purdy. Attending Physician, F. R. Stotler, M. D. Consulting Physician, John Semple, M. D. 792 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Master of Shoe Shop, Henry Bardes. Master of Carpenter and Cabinet Shop, John J. Baugh. Master of Printing Office, H. L. Branson. Clerk, C. F. H. Hawkins. 1881, tº gº e º 'º - © a s e e º e º e e s tº © º e º 'º e º ºs t tº e º 'º - e. e. e. e. tº tº e º e º O & tº e e o 6 e º e º e e - e º e s a tº e State Appropriations. ſº e º 'º it p & © 2 & e º 'º e e º e º e º e tº e º 'º e e º 'º e º e º e < * * * * • e º e º O e º e º e - © e - a e º e º e º a s • * e e º e º e º e a c e º e tº e º e º 'º e º e º a tº º e - e º ſº º e º sº tº s a tº e tº e º g º e º 'º e º 'º º e e º e s is e s a e s - a * * * * * * * * * * * * * e - e. e. g. * * * * * * * * Instruction, etc. $10,000 00 12,000 00 22,680 00 58,860 00 26,000 00 26,000 00 26,000 00 26,000 00 39,000 00 39,000 00 39,000.00 39,000 00 44,200 00 44,200 00 30,000 00 30,000 00 43,200 00 43,200 00 48,000 00 48,000 00 100,800 00 Repairs, etc. Buildings. $4,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 300 00 . . . . . . . . . . 800 00 . . . . . . . . . . 800 00 $30,000 00 700 00 30,000 00 800 00 . . . . . . . . . . 700 00 . . . . . . . . . . © e º e e º 'º e º & 13,700 00 tº & & © tº e º e º e 13,750 00 e e e º a e º e º º 2,500 00 e e s e º e s e s e 2,500 00 © e º ſº e º e º 'º º tº º e º 'º e º O & © • * * * * * * * g e a e º e s e e º e e • * * * * * * * * * * * * * c e º e º º $794,340 00 $8,100 00 $92,500 00 tº e º e º e º e º e º e e º e s e s tº e º e º 'º e º a e º 'º e º 'º e º e º tº º $895,740 00 PENNSYLVANIA INSTITUTE FOR THE IN- STRUCTION OF THE BLIND, PHILA- DELPHIA. (793) (794) - PENNSYLVANIA INSTITUTION FOR THE INSTRUCTION OF TELE BLIND. - By John Cadwalader, President. The Pennsylvania Institution for the Instruction of the Blind was established through the constant and untiring efforts of one of Phila- delphia's most valued citizens of seventy years ago. In June 1829 Mr. Roberts Vaux addressed a letter to the late J. Francis Fisher, requesting his assistance in establishing “a school for the blind,” at that time beginning to be successful in Great Britain and on the Continent. Mr. Fisher cordially supported Mr. Vaux, who was the father of the late Hon. Richard Vaux. While in Europe Mr. Fisher visited the institutions in Paris, and elsewhere, and gained a full knowledge of their systems, and procured and sent to Philadelphia books and ap- paratus, as then designed and used by the blind. Soon after Mr. Fisher's return, in 1832, Julius R. Friedlander, who had been engaged in instructing the blind in Europe, arrived in this city. He brought letters and testimonials from the Prince of Fürs. tenberg, and the Margrave of Baden. To this accomplished man the institution owes much; he served as superintendent and instructor until his death in 1839. It was difficult to arouse public interest, but Mr. Vaux was not discouraged. On January 21st, 1833, a meeting was called in the Hall of the Philo- sophical Society, from which has emanated so much that has been creditable to our city. Peter S. Duponceau presided, and John Vaughan acted as secretary. The result of the meeting was the or- ganization of the present institution on March 5th, 1833. The venerable Bishop White was the first President, and continued to act as such until his death in July, 1836. Mr. Duponceau and Roberts Vaux were first vice presidents, and the first board contained Alexander Dallas Bache, Dr. John K. Mitchell, Dr. Charles D. Meigs, I)r. Elwyn, J. Francis Fisher, Benjamin W. Richards, John A. Brown and others. John Vaughan was the first treasurer. The presidents of the institution following Bishop White have been: John Vaughan, Nathan Dunn, Benjamin W. Richards, Samuel Breck, J. Francis Fisher, Franklin Peale, Dr. Elwyn, Dr. Edward Y. Town. send, John Cadwalader. (795) 796 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. The board has contained many of our most distinguished citizens. Judge Kane for many years was an indefatigable member. Dr. R. M. Patterson, Dr. Dunglison, Dr. Caspar Morris, J. C. Cresson and Cap- tain James S. Biddle, were long and earnest members of the body. Theodore Cuyler served as secretary of the board from 1844 to 1860. He was followed by Robert P. Kane until 1868, when J. Sergeant Price was elected and served until his death in the present year, 1897. As has been stated, Mr. Friedlander undertook the work as instruc- tor at the outset without compensation, and soon proved how much could be done to alleviate the distress of this unfortunate class. The first home of the institution was on Twelfth street, between Race and Vine street, which was taken on March 7th, 1833, and the institution was incorporated by the Legislature on January 27, 1834. In the same month of January, 1834, Mr. Jacob Snider printed the Gospel of St. Mark in raised letters, for the use of the pupils, which was the first work of the kind executed in this country. In June, 1835, the property at Twentieth and Race streets was pur. chased, and the institution has occupied the buildings erected upon it since their completion on the Twenty-seventh of October, 1836. The success of the institution was marked from its inception, and its sup- port has been substantially from private sources. The aid occasionally secured from the State, has never repaid the cost of tuition and support of the pupils. For many years the State paid $160 for each pupil, taken without other charge, although the cost to the institution was over $450 a pupil. The blind need many attendants, and their education and support is naturally more ex- pensive than of any class better able to aid themselves. As early as 1846 pupils of the institution were admitted to the University of Pennsylvania and graduated from it with high honors. Aen interest- ing fact connected with the institution is that James G. Blaine, so conspicuous in after life, served from 3d June, 1852, to November 26, 1854, as the principal male instructor, and in 1853 Mrs. Blaine, his wife, was made assistant teacher. Mr. Blaine proved a most efficient officer, and has left a carefully prepared record of the institution written by him while there. A coincidence worth mentioning is the fact that Mr. Cleveland, the candidate opposed to Mr. Blaine for President of the United States, held the same position as teacher in the New York Institution for the Blind. The only other school then existing was in Boston. Therefore, two out of three persons engaged in the work of teaching the blind at that date were subsequently nominated at the same time for the Presidency of the country. The changes and improvements necessary in an institution of this character at this time have made if necessary to remove to another site. A beautiful property at Overbrook, on Sixty-third street has been purchased, and a building of fire-proof construction, with every known CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANZA 797 appliance, adapted for the purposes of the blind, is being erected, and will be completed in the course of the year 1898. This building ii is proposed to erect out of the private funds of the institution, which the liberal bequests of William Y. Birch, John Wallace Cook and Mary Shields have principally furnished, and it is hoped that the bene- fits of its work may increase in the future as they have done in the past. Officers of the Institution. Patron, His Excellency, Governor Daniel H. Hastings. President, John Cadwalader (1870).” Vice Presidents.-John J. Lytle (1861); Edward Coles (1872); George H. Fisher (1876); J. Dundas Lippincott (1878). Corresponding Secretary, Galloway C. Morris (1890). Recording Secretary, Eli Kirk Price (1897). Treasurer, William H. Patterson (1893.) Consulting Physician, Arthur V. Meigs, M. D. (1882). Consulting Surgeon, John Ashhurst, Jr., M. D. (1890.) Managers.-Robert Patterson (1853); William Drayton (1882); Al- fred L. Elwyn (1884); Sydney L. Wright (1885); J. Willis Martin (1890); Thomas Robins (1890); Richard A. Cleemann, M. D. (1890); Ernest Zantzinger (1890); Owen Wister (1891); James P. Hutchinson, M. D. (1894); Arthur E. Newbold (1895); C. Hartman Kuhn (1896); Louis A. Biddle (1896); Oliver B. Judson (1897). Officers of the EHouse. Principal, Edward E. Allen. Prefect, James B. Thompson. Literary Department. Principal Instructors.-Chalfant E. Bivins, Elizabeth R. Dunning. Assistants.-Hannah Hogg, Mary Quinn, Amelia Sanford, Anna E. Roxby, Gertrude E. Bingham, Melinda E. Shute, Ellen U. Hammond. Elsie G. Howard, Charles E. Janvrin, Janet G. Paterson. Kindergartners.--Carolyn H. Hardy, Carolina L. Barber. Annie G. McLaughlin, Stenographer. Michael Williams, Monitor. Music Department. Principal Instructor, David D. Wood. Assistants.-Henry Hahn, Violin; Mme. Emme Suelke, Vocal; Thomas H. Ervin, Piano and Tuning; Julius Keller, Band Master; Adam Geibel, Piano and Vocal; Belle Small, Piano; S. Gertrude Reess, Music Reader; Robert St. Clair, Supervisor. *First elected a manager. Or an Officer. ſº 798 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. .* Manual Training and Work Department. Ernest S. Lindblad, Sloyd. James Hamilton, Broom and Mattress Work. Michael Crilley, Carpet and Broom Work. Millard F. Hardman, Cane Seating. Eliza M. Ross, Work Mistress. Lucina Walt, Knitting, Crocheting and Bead Work. Matilda Cruser, Sewing. Belle Cole, Cane Seating. Matron, Elizabeth J. Hurd. Assistant Matron, Helen A. Jones. Visiting Physicians.—Edward W. Watson, M. D., George C. Harlan, M. D., Alfred Whelen, M. D., Aurist and Ophthalmologist. Dentist, Thomas W. Buckingham, D. D. S. State Appropriations. 1833 and 1834, institution incorporated Jan. 27th, 1834, and $160.00 annually appropriated as per capita allowance, for each pupil, and $10,000.00 for buildings. - 1835 and 1836, per capita of $200.00 for each pupil. 1836 and 1837, $10,000.00. 1840, per capita of $200.00 for each pupil. 1841, blind, deaf and dumb, separate amounts not specified. Section 14, page - Buildings. 312, P. L. 1841, . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - $16,400 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1843, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1844, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1845, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1846, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1847, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1848, . . . . . . . . . . ". . . . . . . . . . '• • * * * * * - - - - - - - 9,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1849, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1850, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1851, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1852, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1853, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1854, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1855, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1856, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1857, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1858, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1859, . . . . . . . . • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 22,000 00 . . . . . . . . . . 1860, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24,800 00 . . . . . . . . . . CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA." • * * * * * © e º e º 'º • e e s e º e • * * * * * e - e º e º e * c > * * * * e º & © e º e º e º e s - © e º º e º & & © 2 tº 6 s is © º º º a • e e s e º e g º e º e e s e º e s e º 'º e º s a e s tº e tº e º e s - © tº t e - e g º 'º e º is e - - - s & © tº e º 'º - e º 'º tº e e º s e º ſº s º e º a s e º e º ºs e e º e º e º a tº e s & e º 'º º e e e s e s e e º e º e s = e s tº e s s a e s e s • e s e s e s e a a s gº a sº e s is e º º e º sº tº s º is e º a s g º e s e e º e º is º º e e s s s a º e s e º e º 'º e º e º e º 'º' s s a s e < * * * * * * * e s e s e º e e º e º 'º e e º ºs e e s tº e º e s a e s e º 'º º is º º * * * * * * e º e a e e º e a e e s a e s e º 'º e s e s & e e s e º e e º ſº e º s e e s e e s a e s & e º e º ºs e º 'º e º e • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº e º a tº e º 'º - © tº 6 & © e º 'º e º tº º º & 0 & © tº tº º tº e º 'º e º e º & tº gº is a tº e º 'º - - © e º e s tº ſº º a 4. & tº º - e º ſº e º is e e º e º e º 'º - e º 'º - © & 8 º' - - tº 9 º' - e º & 8 a s e s e a v e º e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * is s e • e º e º 'º e º e º e s is e º e s & e s sº e s tº e º 'º is a 6 tº e º & • e e s m e º e º e º e s tº e º ºs e e - e º 'º e - e º e s - e. e. e. e. © e º e - © a e - e º sº e º & e o e º 'º & e º a tº e º 'º © e º e º a s & º e º 'º e º ºs e e º e º e º e º e º e º e o e º e º tº tº e º 'º - e º ſº º ºs º ºs e a e º ºs e º e º e º 'º º e & * * * * * * * * > t e º e º q e º e - © e º - e. e. e. g. e s e e º & a s & © tº 6 s & 4 tº t e º is ſº & 8 º' tº s tº 4 e - tº e s tº s e s p * * is a tº º e s tº 3 tº e º 'º - e º e º 'º - e º º e e s s - & e º º e º s e º - e º tº º tº ſº & ºn tº s s tº 6 * * * * * * * * * * * e > * > * s • * * * * * * * * * tº - a e s - sº º e º 'º - e º & © e e º ºs º is s 6 tº s & e s a s tº e º e e g º ºs e e º s º ºs e e º 'º e º 'º 24,750 24,800 24,800 24,000 30,250 30,250 33,000 33,000 33,000 30,000 33,000 33,000 39,000 39,000 39,000 39,000 39,000 43,500 43,500 43,500 43,500 43,500 43,500 43,500 46,500 46,500 48,000 48,000 46,750 46,750 30,000 30,000 30,000 30,000 30,000 30,000 88,400 799 Buildings. • e º ºs e e º e º ſº e - e º ºs e º e º e tº @ 6 tº tº º ſº tº º º e - ºn tº g º ºs e º º & e º is e º 'º e s tº • e º e º - e. e. e. g. © e º e º dº e g º & • e º e º 'º e e º e © e º e º 'º e º e e © e º tº e º e º te e © to $ sº º 'º e º º te e e º e s - © e s e • * * * * * * g º e - e. e g º O - tº tº º © tº º v e º º e º º * c e º e º e º e e e - © e º 'º e º is e * - © e º 'º - © tº tº * * * * * * * is s e e e º e s - e º º º e e º 'º e º 'º e º º e e s g g c e s e e tº º tº g ſº tº e º 'º º • e º s e º e º e e e tº tº gº 4 tº º ſº tº e - - tº e º 'º - © tº º - * > g º e º 'º ſº tº • * * e g º e º & tº tº º & tº & © tº e º gº e e º e º e e & & e * - ſº e º ſº e º 'º º $1,706,450 00 $92,000 00 tº e º 'o º ſº & © . . $1,798,450 00 #$2&#$ ¿? % }， };� §§ }} *** * * *r-y *z, *. uus L.L.) LLla,y 1 tuiuli v. 3. Laboratories of Technology and Tests. These laboratories have for their main object the examination and analysis of raw and manufactured products, which may be sent from any of the countries represented in its collection, or by private indi- viduals, who wish to determine through chemical and other tests, the commercial value of the materials presented. The services of the laboratory are at the disposal of any person or firm desiring tests or analyses who complies with its requirements. At the present time it is supplied with apparatus and appliances for the investigation and analysis of ores, minerals and metallurgical pro- ducts (except the assaying of gold or silver) coals, animal and vege- table materials, fibres, and the manufactures therefrom. Owing to the importance of the textile industries and the increased attention paid to the scientific investigations of all the processes through which raw fibres, whether cotton, wool, silk, jute, ramie, etc., must pass in order to become marketable commodoties, this part of the laboratory work has been given special prominence. CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 857 II. Bureau of Information. The work of this department is directed toward securing complete and practical information concerning all the principal trade centers of the world, the character of the business houses located in each center, and the local demand for commodities of every description. The information collected is of such a kind as to render material assistance to any manufacturer or exporter who may be desirous of a more extended trade in foreign markets. The Bureau is aided in its work by the following sections: Exhibit of Foreign Manufactures. This collection shows samples of merchandise now being sold in foreign countries, especially in the markets of Latin-America, Austra- lia, South Africa, and other promising fields. The object is to show to the American manufacturer what his competitors are doing in the foreign trade of these countries, and to suggest to him new lines of goods which he may produce and sell with profit. The practical value of this department will be at once recognized. The manufacturer of cotton goods, for instance, who is desirous of wider markets for his products may here find thousands of samples, showing him in the greatest detail the styles of goods which are now being sold. He may inform himself concerning the weights, widths, lengths and patterns which are in favor. Each sample is accompanied by the manufactur- er’s price. With this information the American manufacturer is put in a position to judge of any market, as to whether it would be ad- visable for him to attempt to claim a share of its trade. Equal facili- ties are offered to manufacturers of hardware and cutlery, boots and shoes, hats, caps, woolens and many other lines of products. Novelties and improvements made by foreign manufacturers in standard goods and staples are promptly noted. By frequent additions this collection is equipped to give a good idea of important changes in the demand for any line of commodities. Commercial Library. It is the purpose here to gather all publications of value bearing on the world's commerce. The Library is receiving many hundreds of publications on trade, commerce and finance, including nearly every important journal in the world. Business directories and books of reference in all languages are kept on file. Statistical publications, consular reports and official government reports are received from all countries. The Library is open to the public and its resources are at the dis- posal of all who may find them useful. 858 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Work of the Bureau of Information. It is the work of the Bureau of Information to bring together all pos- sible data relating to foreign commerce; to index and compile this in- formation so as to render it accessible to each individual interest. By means of an elaborate system of card-indexing, all the prominent trade journals of the world, consular reports of the United States and for- eign governments, and all trade reports of the various Chambers of Commerce and Boards of Trade of the world are carefully digested and indexed, so that every item of information bearing on a specified line of products or special commercial subject is carefully noted and classified. This commercial information, which comes to the institution in printed form, is further supplemented by extensive and systematic correspondence. Constant communication is maintained with all Chambers of Commerce and other commercial organizations repre- sented on the Advisory Board of the institution; with foreign govern- ments and government commissions appointed to collect, augment and renew the raw products; with all United States Consuls; and with paid representatives of the Museums abroad. These connections em- brace an organized corps of correspondence numbering several thou- Sand. Through this careful compiling of printed matter bearing on com- mercial subjects and through extensive correspondence with all for. eign markets, an extensive study is made of the requirements of for- eign trade. All facts relative thereto are compiled and made availa- ble in as concise and definite form as possible to manufacturers and business men. The manufacturer or dealer who desires to import raw products of foreign countries is shown samples in the Museum and through its 3ureau is advised as to the prevailing prices in the country of origin, the means and cost of transportation, quantity available, and condi- tions under which the particular product desired can be procured. To the manufacturer or business man who desires to enter into busi- ness relations with foreign markets, the Bureau gives advices con- cerning the commerce of all countries, their customs and commercial relations, their international treaties, their system of communication and transportation, with special details of freight rates, tariffs, ex- changes and currency. It is the purpose of this department to be sufficiently broad in its scope to command the good will and co-opera- tion of manufacturers, bankers, commission houses, transportation companies and others interested in the development of American COIn Iſleſ Ce. - Samples are shown of what European manufacturers are now making for export trade. By inspection of these samples, comparison of prices and examination of the detailed reports as to the specific re- CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 859 quirements of the foreign markets from what the samples come, the A merican manufacturer is enabled to determine where his products may best be pushed abroad, and what competition they will meet. The Bureau of Information is not limited in its work by the special requirements of any individuals, organizations or sections. Its con- nections are world-wide, and its investigations cover every foreign market. Full details as to the competition to be met is furnished to the manu- facturer in regular monthly reports, as follows: 1st. Character and variety of goods demanded in each market. 2d. The country from which imported, together with the names and addresses of foreign manufacturers, where possible. 3d. The quantity imported annually. 4th. The manufacturer's price at the factory. 5th. The retail price in each city where sold. 6th. The transportation charges from Europe to each market com- pared with similar charges from the United States. 7th. Import duties. 8th. Character of packing. 9th. The names and addresses of importers. These reports are not confined to any one field or section, but cover the whole World. This Bureau also collects detailed information concerning all pub- lic improvements in progress or contemplated in export fields which may be of interest to the business men of the United States. In addition to these commercial reports, the Bureau constantly re- ceives and compiles records of the prominent business houses in all important trade centres outside of the United States. The fullest possible information is given as to the lines of goods and foreign agencies carried by each firm. The lists are carefully revised in order to omit all names of undesirable connections. The Philadelphia Commercial Museum is fast becoming an impor- tant factor in the educational advantages for the pupils both of the city and of the State. Special advantages are offered for the study of the products exported from all foreign countries to the United States. The collections are arranged in countries, so that a school studying Mexico can visit the Museum and have the opportunity of studying in a series of rooms everything produced in Mexico. Over thirty other countries are more or less well exhibited in this way. The products are also exhibited in monographic collections, en- abling the pupil to study any given object as it comes into the market from a great variety of countries. Thus the gums and resins from all countries over the globe are in a room by themselves. The animal fibres from all countries have been placed together. 860 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF PENNSYLVANIA. Again, as the material is sent to the Museums by foreign govern- ments in commercial quantities, it will make it possible for the Mu- Seum to distribute this material in collections to the schools of the State for the study of commercial geography. Already sample col- lections have been prepared, and this work is in progress. The Museum has also arranged half rates on all the railroads lead- ing into Philadelphia. This will enable the teachers and the pupils from the more remote schools to visit the Museums and secure the same advantages as the schools nearby. State Appropriations. 1897 and 1898, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $50,000 00 zº: §§ %{ ĶĒĢĒ lț¢， §% * §§ :º * ******* *. 5. gº: *: ...tº: º::::::::sº 3:sº; &z=º: & 3. §. ??? *: - º º *: 'aº;